Second Canto The Cosmic manifestation

Chapter One-The First Step in God Realization

2nd canto describes the post-creation cosmic manifestation. There are 10 chapters in 2nd canto and in these ten chapters the purpose of SB and the different symptoms of this purpose are narrated. 1st chapter describes the glories of chanting and it hints at the process by which the neophyte devotees may perform meditation on the universal form of Lord. Important Verses Text 2,3,4 Text 1: SG welcomes questions of MP as they were connected with LK. Why such questions are glorified: 1. LK and His activities are non-different. 2. BG says simply by understanding transcendental nature of LKs appearance, disappearance, activities one can go back to Godhead. 3. Since Krsna is original supreme person any question about Him is original and perfect. 4. CM says highest perfection of life is to achieve the transcendental loving service of LK. Q&A about LK elevates one to that transcendental position. 5. As long as one is engaged in hearing activities of LK he remains aloof from conditions of material existence. 6. Krsna katha purifies the inquirer, the speaker and the hearer. Text 2, 3, 4: How karmis waste their life is described. Grihastha How Grihamedhis or Karmis foolishly waste their lives? Live with family transcendentally Live only for benefit of family for realizing the ultimate truth members, extended or centralized and thus are envious of others Discuss about birth, old age, Forget about self realization disease or death, ultimate problems of life Use propensity of hearing in Use propensity of hearing in hearing abt LK hearing abt temporary things. Read bonafide literature Create false literature about absolute truth. Spends night in sleeping and sex life, day in making money and maintaining family. They are not bewildered as they Cant see that family, friends, have perfect realization of society, relatives are all absolute truth fallible soldiers. Doesnt learn from experience of deceased

ancestors. They foolishly think that in future with the help of science theyll live perpetually. Not only these soldiers are fallible, they themselves are bewildered. This poor fund of knowledge is due to ignoring the existence of soul. Hence they waste the boon of human life. Text 5: Hence, if one wants freedom from this vicious cycle of repeated birth and death, he should cease to act as a karmi. One should execute nothing on his account, but on behalf of Supreme Lord. For doing this one must first hear about Lord. Then one must glorify Him and His acts. This will bring freedom from all fears. By hearing and glorifying all a persons activities become moulded into spiritual activities and all conceptions of material activities are removed. Text 6: Perfection of life is achieved by remembering Narayana at the time of death. This is possible only by association of a pure devotee who can give finishing touch to the transcendental activities of all jnanis, yogis or karmis. In other words, life should be moulded in such a manner that one is able to progressively remember the SPG in every step of life. Text 7-9: topmost transcendentalists, who are above the regulative principles and restrictions, take pleasure in describing the glories of the Lord. This contradicts mayavada philosophy. SG confirms this by his personal example in text 8 & 9. Text 10: One who gives full attention and respect to hearing SB achieves unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord, the giver of salvation. Text 11: constant chanting of holy name of Lord after hearing it from great authorities is the doubtless and fearless way of success for all-karmis gyanis or devotees. Text 12, 13 & 14: SG encourages MP What is the use of a prolonged life which is wasted, inexperienced by years if the world? Better a moment of full consciousness. Then SG gives example of Maharaja Khatvanga who only had one more moment in which he surrendered. MP had 7 days which were sufficient to prepare for next life. Text 15, 16, 17: At the last stage of life one should not fear death, but cut off all bodily attachments and all desires. He should leave home and practice self-control. In a sacred place he should bathe regularly and sit down in lonely place. Then one should remember the Aum sound, regulate breathing and control the mind. This impersonal method is for a neophyte who cant practice devotional service so that he can rise from a low level. Text 18: Above is the first step in the process. The above process not being sure shot way of success, SG recommends fixing ones mind in service of the personality of Godhead, which is the second step.

Text 19, 20, 21: Then one should meditate upon the limbs of Visnu, one after another, without being deviated from the conception of the complete body. This verse surely assures that Lord is not impersonal. Lord has a body but not like ours, else SG would not have recommended meditating upon Him. In this way one can negate the effects of modes of passion and ignorance and very soon attain devotional service of the Lord. Text 22: MP Inquires 1. How and where the mind has to be applied? 2. How the conception can be fixed so that anarthas in mind are cleansed off? MP inquires so for the benefit of others who are unable to accept the personal feature of Lord and hence needs to associate indirectly with Him through His impersonal feature. Text 23: SG replies-One should control the sitting posture, do pranayama and apply intelligence to the gross potencies of the Lord. Real purpose of yogic regulations is to eradicate anarthas, but if the mystic yogi is diverted by the accompanying feats of mystic control, then his mission is a failure. He is therefore recommended to fix his gross materialistic mind at the Virat rupa and realize the potencies of Lord. As soon as this is done, one advance to the next step and gradually his realization is complete. Text 24 to 37: Parts of Virat rupa as seen in terms of objects of material world is explained: Whole material manifestation is the body. The gigantic universal form of the personality of Godhead, within the body of the universal shell, which is covered by seven fold material elements (water, fire, air, sky, ego, noumenon and material nature), is the subject for the Virat conception. Patala bottoms of the feet Rasatala-heels and toes Mahatala-Ankles Talatala-Shanks Sutala knees Vitala & Atala thighs Mahitala hips Outer space depression of navel Luminary planetary system: chest Mahar planet: neck Janas planet: mouth Tapas: forehead Satyaloka: head Demigods-arms Ten directions-ears Physical sound-sense of hearing Ashvini kumaras-nostrils Material fragrance-sense of smell Blazing fire-mouth Sphere of outer space-eyepits Sun-eyeball, power of seeing Day & night-eyelids Brahma, etc.-movement of eyebrows Varuna-palate Juice or essence of everything-tongue Vedic hymns-cerebral passage

Yama-jaws of teeth Art of affection-set of teeth Illusory material energy-smile Ocean of material creation-casting of glance over us Modesty-upper portion of lips Hankering-chin Religion-breast Irreligion-back Brahma-genitals Mitra varunas-testicles Ocean-waist Hills & mountains-stack of bones Rivers-veins Trees-hairs Air-breath Passing AGES-movements Reactions of the 3 modes of material nature-His activities Clouds-hair on head Terminations of days or nights-dress Cause of material creation-intelligence Moon-mind Mahat tattva: consciousness of Lord Rudra-ego Horse, mule, camel and elephants- nails Wild animals and all quadrupeds-situated belt zone Birds-His artistic sense Manu-His intelligence Humanity-residence Gandharvas, Caranas, Vidydharas and angels-His musical rhythm Demoniac soldiers-His wonderful prowess Brahmanas-face Ksatriyas-arms Vaisyas-thighs Sudra-under the protection of feet Text 38: Importance of meditating on Virat Rupa: One who seriously desires liberation concentrates his mind on this form of the Lord, because there is nothing more than this in the material world. Text 39: Process of devotional service is indicated: SG says we should concentrate of SPG instead of diverting attention to several branches of self realization. In the line of devotion description of Lord begins from bottom, hence SG starts from bottom. Conception of Virat rupa will not be beneficial if a service attitude is not developed.

Chapter 2-The Lord in the Heart

Important Verses Text 33,34,35 Text 1: Brahma Ji was able regain his consciousness and does creation only after meditating on Virat-rupa. In other words the tendency of living entities to forget his relation with Lord can be counteracted by meditating on Virat-rupa... Text 2: Vedic texts are bewildering as it has sections containing attainment to higher planets. Indirectly SG tells MP to not desire for heavenly planets in the last stage of his life Text 3: Since there is no permanent happiness in this world, so one should try only for minimum necessities of life and never endeavour for unwanted things. This world is a jugglery of names only. Transcendentalist is specifically warmed here to be strong in his determination in spite of difficulties in simple living high thinking...

Text 4: Men can lie on floor instead of beds, use hand instead of pillow, use hands instead of utensils or use tree bark instead of clothes. So does it mean humans should live like animals? So men should use his intelligence in art, science, poetry and philosophy. SG recommends in this sloka reserving human energy only for self realization. Text 5: SG condemns those sanyassis who flatter to live on wealth of others instead of depending on nature's gifts. Text 6&7: SG recommends worship of Lord in heart. Hence SG recommends the next step after the impersonal thought of Brahman as in form of Virat rupa Description of Parmatma's Form Text 8: He is called Janardana and He measures 8 inches carrying padma, chakra, shankha and gada. Text 9: He is happy, has lotus like eyes, yellow like saffron of kadamba flower garments bedecked with jewels. All ornaments of gold and wears crown and earring. Text 10: Lotus feet placed on heart of lotus hearts of mystics. On His chest is Kaustubha jewel, engraved with a beautiful calf and there are other jewels on His shoulder. His complete torso is garlanded with fresh flowers. Text 11: ornamental wreath about His waist and rings studded with valuable jewels, leg lets, bangles, oiled hair curling with a bluish tint and a beautiful smile. SG describes each part elaborately to defeat impersonalists. Text 12: Lord' pastimes and glances are indications of His benedictions. One should therefore concentrate on this transcendental form. In purport SP mentions that SG is mentioning the advantage devotee has of meditating on a form instead of a mayavadi meditating on nothing. Bhakti Yoga includes Jnana Yoga as it leads to liberation from material a condition is automatically achieved by gradual development of pure devotional service (anartha nivratti). The grossest type of anartha is sex desire which results in union of male & female and aggravated by accumulation of building, children, friends, relatives, wealth and after accumulation of these leading to false egoism and expands to political, social, altruistic, philanthropic and other unwanted engagements. Sex desire can be summarized into 3 headings profit, adoration and distinction. A person is free from sex desire to the degree he is freed from these 3 headings. Process of meditation on form and effect of this meditation Text 13: The process of meditation should begin from the lotus feet of the Lord and progress to His smiling face. The more the mind becomes fixed upon the different parts of the limbs, one after another, the more the intelligence becomes purified. Purification means detachment from sense gratification.

Text 14: Unless the gross materialist develops a sense of loving service unto the Supreme Lord he should remember or meditate upon the universal form of the Lord at the end of his prescribed duties. Process of leaving material body by a yogi described Text 15: Whenever the yogi desires to leave this planet, he should not be perplexed about the proper time or place, but should comfortably sit without being disturbed and regulating the life air, should control the senses by the mind. Text 16: Thereafter, the yogi should merge his mind, by his unalloyed intelligence, into the living entity, and then merge the living entity into the Super-self. And by doing this, the fully satisfied living entity becomes situated in the supreme stage of satisfaction, so that he ceases from all other activities. Text 17: In that stage of satisfaction there is no time, nor 3 modes, nor false ego, nor material Causal Ocean, not material nature. Text 18: Devotees avoid everything that is not in relation with God and do not create perplexities, but worship the lotus feet of the Lord at every moment, taking them into heart. Here SG removes all impersonalists, mental speculators, atheists, pseudo devotees who at heart want to become one with God (debauchery). All of them are duratmas in dress of mahatmas. Text 19: Yogi should block his evacuating hole with heel of foot and circulate life air in navel, abdomen, heart, chest, palate, eyebrows and cerebral pit. But this is not possible in this age. More effective way is chanting of the holy name. Text 20: Yogi should slowly push up the life air from the navel to the heart, from there to the chest and from there to the root of the palate. He should search out the proper places with intelligence. Text 21: Then the yogi should push the life air up between the eyebrows and then blocking the seven outlets of the life air, he should maintain his aim for going back home, back to Godhead. If he is completely free from all desires for material enjoyment, he should then reach the cerebral hole and give up his material connections, having gone to the Supreme. Text 22: However, if a yogi maintains a desire for improved material enjoyments then he has to take away with him the materially moulded mind and senses. Text 23: By dint of such devotional service, austerities, mystic powers, transcendentalists' movement is unrestricted within and beyond the material worlds. Gross materialists can never move in such an unrestricted manner. Text 24-26: Mystic passes over the Milky Way by the illuminating Susumna to reach Brahmaloka, he first goes to Vaisvanara, the planet of deity of fire, wherein he becomes completely cleansed of all contaminations and then to circle of Sisumara (pole star where

Ksirodaksayi Visnu resides, it is also navel for Garbhodakasayi Visnu). Then the yogi goes to Maharoka where saints like Bhrgu reside. When Brahma's life ends and Ananta Sesa destroys everything by fire, the great yogi leaves for Satyaloka. Text 27: In Satyaloka there is neither bereavement, nor old age nor death. There is no pain of any kind, and therefore there are no anxieties, save that sometimes, due to consciousness, there is a feeling of compassion for those unaware of the process of devotional service Text 28: Then yogi gradually attains stages of existence form earthly to watery, fiery, glowing and airy, until he reaches the ethereal stage. Text 29: The devotee thus surpasses the subtle objects of different senses like aroma by smelling, the palate by tasting, vision by seeing forms, touch by contacting, the vibrations of the ear by ethereal identification, and the sense organs by material activities. Text 30: Then the yogi reaches the plane of egoism where after merging the modes of passion and ignorance in this point of neutralization and reaches egoism in goodness. After this all egoism is merged in Mahat-Tattva, and he comes to the point of self realization. SP mentions this process is not viable in this age. So, the process of systematically chanting and reading SB and BG in association of devotees is recommended. Watering this Bhakti lata while avoiding weeds of material prestige, merging into absolute and desire in dharma artha kama moksha. Text 31: Whoever attains this stage of associating with Lord is never again attracted by this material world and never returns. Text 32: SG says all what he has spoken is in accordance of Vedas as were told by LK to Brahma. Text 33: There are many indirect methods for deliverance from material existence, but none of them as easy and auspicious as Bhakti yoga. BY is not only easy, natural, but the only source of happiness for the human being. Text 34: Devotional service is the only absolute and auspicious means of deliverance from the grip of material existence. Brahma Ji studied Vedas for 3 times and ascertained Krishna to be supreme. Text 35: LK is in every living being along with the individual soul. This is proved by act of seeing and taking help from the intelligence. Text 36: Considering above conclusion arises that every human being hears about, glorify and remember Supreme Lord always and everywhere. Text 37: Those who here abt Krsna have their desire for material enjoyment reduced and takes him BTG.

Chapter 3: Pure Devotional Service: The Change in Heart

Important Teachings A moment of pure devotees association guarantees eternal life. Life is not meant for economic development or advancement of materialistic science for eating sleeping, mating and defending. Life is only for tapasya. Spiritually untrained people are like these animals. Important Verses Text 10: Whether you have no desire or any desire or desire for liberation, worship the SPG Text 11: Only by association with pure devotee can one attain spontaneous attraction to Krsna, not by worship of any demigod. Text 14, 17,18 Text 1: SG says he has answered the question about duty of man on the verge of death-text 33 to 37 of 2nd chapter describes this. SP stresses the need to be in contact with a spiritual master in addition to reading of scriptures. Not all people are intelligentBhakti is for intelligent people only. Text 2 to 9: Various demigods listed for fulfilling various kinds of desires. It ultimately mentions one who has no desire for material enjoyment should worship the SPG. Text 10: Whether you have no desire or any desire or desire for liberation, worship the SPG Text 11: Only by association with pure devotee can one attain spontaneous attraction to Krsna, not by worship of any demigod.

Jiva wants to Lord it over thrown into material worldsubject to birth, old age, disease and deathtries to solve problems by demigod worship Gross materialists try scientific advancementno belief in God or demigodtry to gain knowledge on their owneven with a lot of effort a very little information about planets So worshippers of demigods have no benefit over gross materialists who dont accept the Vedas? 1. Worshippers of demigods reach higher planets (vrata devan, pitrn yanti pitr-vratah, bhutani yanti bhuteya, yanti mad-yajino pi mam). This is BGs version which is most authentic of all literature because of being accepted by all great acarya like Sankara, Ramanuja, Madhva, Nimbarka, Visnuswami and Caitanya But BG also mentions that such planets of demigods are temporary and hence at the time of annihilation both the planets and its residents are destroyed, so ultimately demigod worshippers and gross materialists are at same level, isnt it? No 2. Since demigod worshippers believe in Vedas they have a chance to learn about SPG from devotees while gross materialists remain in darkness only. Hence unless both of them come in contact with a pure devotee their efforts are wastage of energy. Results in complete suspension of the waves and whirlpools of the material modes. 2. Such knowledge is self satisfying, 3. Free from material attachment 4. Transcendental 5. Approved by authorities Text 13 to 16: Saunaka inquired what the further questions of MP were. Text 14: sages were eager to hear. Besides that, topics which result in the discussion of the lord Hari should certainly be discussed in the assembly of devotees. Mundane reciters make puranas, Mahabharata as ordinary literatures like a book of history. Hence they should be discussed in assembly of devotees. In the note SP mentions that when he was young there no play, no song which was not connected to Lord. So, even common men knew of Lords pastimes. Text 15 and 16: MP was a great devotee since childhood SG was also devotee, there were discussions of Lord Krsna only for sure. SP mentions importance of being born in a vaisnava family and quotes himself, BSST, mira bai as examples. Saunaka condemns life devoid of spirituality and those who don't serve or glorify Lord Krsna Text 17: Importance of utilizing the human form of life to realize our lost relationship with the Supreme Lord by acceleration of devotional service. With every setting and rising of sun, all peoples, except devotees, life span is reduced. How-devotees prepare their life for eternity-in as much as they busy themselves

in devotional service. Birth, old age, disease and death are due to material infection. Devotees old age or disease in the present life is but an impetus to such guaranteed eternal life. A moment of pure devotees association guarantees eternal life. Text 18: Life is not meant for economic development or advancement of materialistic science for eating sleeping, mating and defending. Life is only for tapasya. Long life no without spiritual value is not important-e.g. tree vs. Sankaracarya & LC. One may say trees have no life because they do not breathe (modern science proves they have lives) but bellows of blacksmith also breathe, so breathing is no sign of life. If one argues trees cant eat or have sex and hence cant be compared to human life-other animals like dog or hogs do have sex and eat. Other animal signify persons engaged in eating sleeping and sex life only are also animals. Text 19: Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of LK, the deliverer from evils. Spiritually untrained people are like these animals. University graduates running door to door for job - dog. Who eat all foodstuffs without discrimination hog Wanting to enjoy material life of enjoyment-camel Henpecked man and working for no profit-ass Leaders of such animals are bigger animals. Text 20: One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvellous acts of the Personality of Godhead and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord is to be considered to possess ear holes like holes of snake and a tongue like tongue of a frog Text 21: The upper portion of the body, though crowned with a silk turban, is only a heavy burden if not bowed down before the Personality of Godhead who can award mukti [freedom]. And the hands, though decorated with glittering bangles, are like those of a dead man if not engaged in the service of the Personality of Godhead Hari. SB 2.3.22: The eyes which do not look representations of the Personality of Godhead name, quality, etc.] are like those printed on peacock, and the legs which do not move to the the Lord is remembered] are considered to be like at the symbolic Visnu [His forms, the plumes of the holy places [where tree trunks.

SB 2.3.23: The person who has not at any time received the dust of the feet of the Lord's pure devotee upon his head is certainly a dead body. And the person who has never experienced the aroma of the

tulas leaves from the lotus feet of the Lord is also a dead body, although breathing. SB 2.3.24: Certainly that heart is steel-framed which, in spite of one's chanting the holy name of the Lord with concentration, does not change when ecstasy takes place, tears fill the eyes and the hairs stand on end. A pure devotee has all symptoms, but sometime he suppresses it due to circumstances. But real steady bhava is readily displayed by: 1. Cessation of material desires 2. Utilization of every moment in Krsna's service 3. Eagerness for glorifying the Lord constantly 4. Attraction for living in the land of the Lord 5. Complete detachment from material happiness 6. pridelessness

Chapter Four The Process of Creation

Text 1: MP, son of Uttara, after hearing speeches of SG fully applied concentration upon LK. SP mentions to become a devotee 2 things are very essential-1. Having a chance to be born in the family of a devotee. 2. Having the blessings of a bonafide spiritual master. MP had both benefits. Text 2 to 4: MP lost all material attraction for everything that he possessed. `He renounced all sorts of fruitive activities, dharma, artha, kama and asked the same questions as asked by Saunaka Rsi. Text 5: MP felt darkness of ignorance was dissipating. This was due to hearing Hari Katha by a sincere devotee (MP) from a bonafide speaker (SG). Question of MP Text 6-8: (1) How Lord creates this universe which is inconceivable to even great demigods. (2) Please describe how he maintains and destroys this world. Text 11: SG remembers LK before speaking. Devotee never thinks he is independent and depends on LK to give power. Prayers of SG Text 12: Visnu accepts 3 modes of nature for creation of the material world. He is the complete whole residing in everybody and His ways are inconceivable. Text 13: Visnu is form of complete existence and transcendence, liberator of pious devotees from all distresses and the destroyer of further advances of atheists. He grants specific destinations to transcendentalists. Tex t 14: He is the associate of the members of the Yadu dynasty and a problem for non-devotees. He is the supreme enjoyer of both the material and spiritual worlds, yet He enjoys own abode in the

spiritual sky. There is no one equal to Him because He has unlimited transcendental opulence. Text 15: Glorification, remembrance, audience, prayers, hearing and worship about Lord can cleanse effects of sinful activities. SP stresses that one can feel association of Lord if he chants offencelessly, especially not committing sins on strength of chanting holy names. Text 16: Lord is all auspicious. Simply by surrendering unto Him, scholars are relieved of all attachments to present and future existences and without difficulty progress toward spiritual existence. Mam mana.......sarva dharman parityajya.... one should not be bewildered by karma-kanda, gyana kanda, hatha-yoga, but do kirtan, smaran under a bonafide spiritual master. Text 17:No sage, charity giver, perfect worker, philosopher, mystic, reciter of Vedic hymns or follower of Vedic principles can achieve any result without dedication of such qualities to the service of the Lord Text 18: The all powerful Lord can under any every circumstance, accept anyone from any part of the world, either personally or through His bona fide manifestation as the spiritual master. Text 19: He is the Super soul and the Supreme Lord, personification of Vedas, religious scriptures & austerities. He is worshipped by Brahma and Siva and all those who are transcendental to all pretensions. Only devotees are without pretension. Rest all do everything for themselves, but devotee work only for Lords satisfaction. Text 20: He is glory of Yadu dynasty, husband of Laxmi, director of all sacrifices, leader of all living entities, controller of all intelligence, proprietor of all planets, spiritual and material and supreme incarnation on earth. Please be merciful upon me. Text 21: He awards liberation. By thinking of Him, following the footsteps of authorities, the devotee can see the Absolute Truth. The learned mental speculators, however, think of Him according to their whims. May He be merciful upon me. Text 22: Lord imparted knowledge to Brahma and appeared to generate from mouth of Brahma SG is praying to Lord to inspire him for speaking Text 23: Lord enlivens the material bodies by lying down within universe and causes the living being to be subjected to the 16 divisions of material modes Text 24: SG shows respect to Vyasdeva. Text 25: Brahma explained this process to Narada.

Chapter Five: The Cause of All Causes

Narada Ji Questions to Brahma Ji (text 1-4) 1. Please tell me the transcendental knowledge which specifically directs one to the truth of the individual soul and the Super soul 2. What are the symptoms of this manifest world? 3. What is its background? 4. How is it created? 5. How is it conserved? 6. And under whose control is all this being done? The intelligent man can see that neither the living entity nor the phenomenal world is creations of chance. The symmetry of creation and its regulative actions and reactions suggests the plan of an intelligent brain behind them. This can be understood factually only with the help of one who knows factually, not by theories of tiny brains. 7. What is the source of your knowledge? 8. Under whose protection are you standing? 9. Under whom are you working? 10. Do you alone create all entities with material elements by your personal energy? Text 3: Brahma knows this perfectly because all past, present and future creation and everything within universe is within his grip, just like a walnut within a grip of a person. Text 5-8: Narada compares Brahmas self sufficiency to that of a spider. Still he asks these because Brahma Ji did severe austerities to obtain these creative powers and hence someone must be awarding those powers.

Brahmas Reply Text 9: Brahma Ji welcome Narada Jis question because it gives him a chance to remember power of SPG. Text 10: Until and unless one is aware of SPG, who is the ultimate truth beyond Brahma, one is sure to be illusioned by observing his powerful activities. One may be very elevated-e.g. There were many kings which were as pious as Lord Rama or who seem to be better moralists than Lord Krsna (Maharaja Yudhisthir full fills both these qualifications-but he is not accepted as God), and there were and there are many personalities with many wonderful powers, but it doesnt mean he can be accepted as God. He should have all the qualities as displayed by Krsna. So, Yudhisthir is accepted as great pious king while Rama and Krsna are accepted as God because God is God in all circumstances. Text 11: Brahma confirms that he is not the supreme authority in the creation. Brahma creates the universal variegatedness after the potential creation due to brahmajyoti Text 12: I offer my obeisance and meditate upon Lord Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, whose invincible potency influences the less intelligent class of men) to call me the supreme controller Text 13: Less intelligent accepts Brahma Ji or any other person as God. This is due to illusory potency if Lord. Though she herself is so strong, she cant take precedence over Lord. Text 14: 5 elementary ingredients of creation, the interaction thereof set up by eternal time, and the intuition or nature of the individual living beings are all differentiated parts and parcels of the Personality of Godhead and in truth there is no other value in them. Text 15: The Vedic literatures are made by and are meant for the Supreme Lord, the demigods are also meant for serving the Lord as parts of His body, the different planets are also meant for the sake of the Lord, and different sacrifices are performed just to please Him. Text 16: All different types of meditation or mysticism are means for realizing Narayana. All austerities are aimed at achieving Narayana. Culture of transcendental knowledge is for getting a glimpse of Narayana, and ultimately salvation is entering the kingdom of Narayana. Text 17: Inspired by Him only, I discover what is already created by Him under His vision as the all-pervading Super soul, and I also am created by Him only. Text 18: Lord is pure spiritual form, transcendental to all material qualities, yet for the sake of the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world, He accepts through His external energy the material modes of nature called goodness, passion and ignorance.

Text 19: 3 modes result in matter, knowledge & activity and put the eternally transcendental living entity under conditions of cause and effect and make him responsible for such activities. Text 20: Lord is beyond the perception of the material senses of the living entities because of the 3 modes. But He is controller of everyone, including me. SP mentions impersonalists as being affected by 3 modes and hence unable to approach Lord. Text 21: The Lord, who is the controller of all energies, thus creates, by His own potency, eternal time, the fate of all living entities, and their particular nature, for which they were created, and He again merges them independently. Text 22-29: Karanodaksai VisnuMahat tattvatimegoodnesspassionignorancematter, knowledge, activities (these 3 constitute false ego)sky (sound)air (full of sound, sense perception, mental power and bodily strength)fire (sense of form, touch and sound)water (full of juice, taste, form, touch, sound)earth (odour, taste, form, touch, sound) Text 30: Goodnessmind Ten Demigods (vayu, surya, father of Daksa, asvini kumaras, agni, indra, worshippable deity in heaven, chief of adityas and brahma). When one comes to see the disadvantage of aggravating the sense activities, one is called a jnani, and when one tries to stop the activities of the senses by the practice of yogic principles, he is called a yogi, but when one is fully aware of the transcendental senses of the Lord and tries to satisfy His senses, one is called a devotee of the Lord. Text 31: passionear, skin, nose, eyes, tongue, mouth, genitals, legs, outlet for evacuating, intelligence and energy. Passion is a product of air element. hands, living

Text 32-34: When all these-elements, senses, mind, 3 modes-became assembled by force of the energy of Lord, this universe certainly came into being by accepting both the primary and secondary causes of creation. All universes remained thousands of aeons and become animate due entrance of Lord. Virat Rupa described Text 35-36 : Mahavisnu expands as Virat rupa. Great philosophers imagine that complete planetary systems are different upper and lower limbs of the universal form Although Virat Rupa is one of the features of the Lord, it is more or less imaginary. It is for those who cant conceive of 2-handed form of Krsna. The idea herein is to impress that Supreme Lord is conscious of every part of His body. Text 37: Brahmanas represent His mouth, the Ksatriyas His arms, the Vaisyas His thighs, and the Sudra are born of His legs. Hence all living beings are parts and parcels of Lord.

Text 38-42: Lower planets up to earth-legs Middle planets beginning from Bhuvarloka-navel Higher planets called svarloka-chests Janaloka and Tapoloka-from the forefront of chest up to the neck Satyaloka-head Spiritual world-eternal

Chapter 6: Purusa-sukta Confirmed

Important Teachings
all living beings have their specific power originated at Lord and hence should be used for His service only. who do not strictly follow celibacy vows, must live within the three material worlds. Since Lord is Absolute Truth and anything earnestly dovetailed with the Absolute Truth attains the same transcendental quality. Any amount of mental speculation through science & knowledge without any touch with Absolute Truth is useless and never to be trusted. Even the Lord is unable to estimate His limit Only those free from material hankerings and having full control over senses can know God to some extent. He disappears if one uses untenable arguments. Opulences of the universal form Text 1: The mouth of Virat purusa: the controlling deity is fire. Skin and six other layers: Hymns generating centre of voice and generating centres of Vedic

Tongue: productive centre of different foodstuffs and delicacies for offering to the demigods, the forefathers & the general mass of people 2 Nostrils: and of all other airs Smelling power: kinds of medicinal herbs Breathing energies: Eyes (they glitter) Eyeballs Ears for all Vedas Sense of hearing kinds of sound. Generating centres of our breathing generates the Asvini Kumaras and all produce different kind of energies generating centres of all kinds of forms like sun and heavenly planets hear from all sides and are receptacles generating centre of the sky and all

Bodily surface breeding ground for the active principles of everything and for all kinds of auspicious opportunities Skin generating centre of all sense of touch and place for performing sacrifices

Hairs on body those required for sacrifice Hairs on head and face Nails iron ore

cause of all vegetation especially reservoirs for the clouds

breeding ground for electricity, stones &

Arms productive field of demigods and leaders (very important-all living beings have their specific power originated at Lord and hence should be used for His service only. This fact is very nicely explained in BG 10.41-42) Forward steps Lotus feet shelter of all planets protection from all kinds of fear

Genitals Origin of Water, semen, generatives, rain & procreators and cause of sexual pleasure Evacuating hole abode of controlling deity of death and place of misfortune, envy, death, hell Back Veins Bones Belly time of Brahmas night Heart frustration, ignorance, immorality rivers and rivulets mountains resting place of living entities at the Subtle material bodies Abode of religious principles, truth

Consciousness and transcendental knowledge

Text 13-16: All types of jivas and all types of planets and their inhabitants are always (past, present and future) covered by the universal form although He is transcendental to them, eternally existing as Super soul. Text 17: Lord maintains everything in creation both internally & externally (e.g. .sun) Text 18: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the controller of immortality and fearlessness, and He is transcendental to death and the fruitive actions of the material world. O Nrada, O brhmana, it is therefore difficult to measure the glories of the Supreme Person. Text 19: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be known as the supreme reservoir of all material opulences by the one fourth of His energy in which all the living entities exist. Deathlessness, fearlessness and freedom from the anxieties of old age and disease

exist in the kingdom of God, which is beyond the three higher planetary systems and beyond the material coverings. Sandhini-sat, samvit-cit, hladini-ananda Text 20: The spiritual world, which consists of three fourths of the Lord's energy, is situated beyond this material world, and it is especially meant for those who will never be reborn. Others, who are attached to family life and who do not strictly follow celibacy vows, must live within the three material worlds. Text 21: By His energies, the all-pervading Personality of Godhead is thus comprehensively the master in the activities of controlling and in devotional service. He is the ultimate master of both nescience and factual knowledge of all situations. Text 22: From that personality of Godhead, all the universal globes and the universal form with all material elements, qualities and senses are generated. Yet He is aloof from such material manifestation, like the sun, which is separate from its rays and heat. Text 23: When Brahma came out of navel of Lord, He could see Mahavisnu only. He made everything using Lords body. Earth worshipped by fruits and flowers that come from earth, Ganges worshipped by water from Ganges and similarly Lord is worshipped using ingredients coming from Lord. Devotee does it out of gratitude and devotee gets benefit of worshipping Lord. But, impersonalists wrongly conclude that since everything comes from Lord, there is no use in worshipping Him and he himself is God. Hence an impersonalist cant get benefit of devotional service. Text 24-26: For sacrifices one need ingredients, altar, suitable time, 4 expert priests (offer, chant, lit the sacrifice fire, supervise), invocation of demigods, vows of recompose in a particular accent-no such priests available for last 4000 yrs and hence harer nama, harer nama Text 27-30: Brahma arranged all ingredients from the personal body of Lord-not from brahmajyoti and then Brahma Ji, his nine sons, manus, great sages, forefathers, scholars, daityas, human beings performed sacrifices to satisfy the demigods & Lord. Text 31: Though material world is situated on Lords energies, He has no affinity of material modes. This starts answer to Naradas question regarding sustenance of material creation. A rich man creates and destroys a house using his resources, but the maintenance is done personally by him. Lord is the richest. Text 32: By Lords will Brahma create, Siva destroys and Lord Himself maintains. He is the powerful controller of these 3 energies-satva, rajas, tamas This verse clearly proves that Lord is one without a second. Text 33: Krsna is the supreme cause of everything-whatever there is, is dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Text 34: Since Brahma Ji has taken complete shelter of Lords feet1. Whatever he says never proves to be false 2. Progress of his mind is never deterred 3. Senses are never degraded by temporary attachment to matter. Since Lord is Absolute Truth and anything earnestly dovetailed with the Absolute Truth attains the same transcendental quality. Any amount of mental speculation through science & knowledge without any touch with Absolute Truth is useless and never to be trusted. No one can understand Lord (35-39) Text 35: No one can understand Him by vast knowledge, austerities, mystic powers, self realization, being a worshippable living being, as in spite of these qualities, Brahma didnt knew the Lord. Only by devotional service Brahma Ji knew whatever he knew about Lord. Brahma bhuta prasannatama..labhate param and bhaktya mam..tad anantaram Text 36: Surrender unto His feet only can deliver one from miseries of repeated birth and death. Such surrender is all auspicious and allows one to perceive all happiness. Even the Lord is unable to estimate His limit, what can others do? The Lord is able to measure, but as soon as He measures His limit again increases, so there is a competition. Text 37: No demigod, including Brahma and Siva can ascertain the limits of spiritual happiness. Because everyone is bewildered by the illusory external energy of the Supreme Lord, we can see only the manifested cosmos according to our individual ability. Text 38: Though demigods chant glories of Lords incarnations and activities, He can hardly be fully known as He is. Text 39: Mahavisnu is unborn, but creates this manifested cosmos. Creation takes place in Him. Material substance and manifestations are all Himself. He maintains them for some time and absorbs them into Himself again. Text 40-41: Estimation of Lord: 1. He is pure, free from all contaminations of material tinges (this defeats mayavada) 2. He is Absolute Truth 3. Embodiment of full perfect knowledge 4. All-pervading 5. Without beginning or end 6. Without rival Only those free from material hankerings and having full control over senses can know God to some extent. He disappears if one uses untenable arguments. SP compares Lord to sun which is never contaminated. This is the prime difference between Jiva and Lord Lord is never contaminated, but Jiva always has tendency to get contaminated.

Text 42: Mahavisnu is master of eternal time, space, cause and effects, mind, the elements, the material ego, the modes of nature, the senses, the universal form, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and the sum total of all living beings, both moving and non-moving Text 43-45: Up from Brahma down to evil spirits, many have a very specific power due to which they seem to be God, but factually they display a very small fragment of Lords potencies. Sakta (worshipper of sakti) <sauriyas (worshipper of surya) <ganapatyas (worshipper of ganapati) <worshipper of Siva<worshipper of visnu Text 46: Importance of narrating the transcendental pastimes of the Lord: It counteracts all foul matters accumulated in the ear. They are pleasing to hear.

Chapter 7: Incarnations
Important Teachings

Scheduled

Even if one attains mystic perfection, he should be careful not to commit offences against devotees, e.g. Haihaya.

 Only a fully surrendered devotee can enter into the intricacies of devotional service. Lords activities in relation with both external energy and internal energy are equally good. God is God eternally, without a second. Text 1: Varaha incarnation Floating of planets due to inner constitution of planets. Drilling of oil by modern demons likely to disturb it. Incarnation of Lord not concoction. He appears under extraordinary situation like this and performs tasks unimaginable by any man. Text 2: Suyagya, who as Indra relieved 3 worlds from misery. Scriptures give name of incarnation along with place of appearance, fathers name, etc so as to stop cheaters. E.g. Kalki Text 3: Lord Kapila Devahuti achieved Vaikuntha by following instructions of Lord. Similarly, Arjuna achieved perfection by following Lord. We can also achieve the same perfection. One should be eager to know about Lord as much as he can. This can be done by following great devotees and instructions available in scriptures. Spiritual sky is not void, full of Vaikuntha planets. Lord appears as amsa, kala, guna, yuga, manvantara and saktyavesa avatar. All supported by authorised scriptures. They always declare SPG as ultimate truth. Jiva, though qualitatively one with Lord, is always prone to be contaminated. It can be washed off by knowledge, renunciation and devotion. But devotional service gives knowledge and detachment. Supported by BG 14.26 Devotional service is so powerful that it neutralize material infection even in this life, one need not wait for next life Text 4: Lord Dattattreya appeared as son of Atri. Lord purified Yadus, Haiyas with both material and spiritual blessings. Relationship in 5 rasas santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya. Why devotee wants Lord as son? Because father always serves the son and supplies his all demands. So devotee wants to serve like that. Impersonalist want to become one with Lord, but in this way a devotee becomes more than Lord. Devotees have all mystic opulences. Therefore, the devotees do not seek them separately, wasting valuable time. Even if one attains such perfection, he should be careful not to commit offences against devotees, e.g. Haihaya. Text 5: Being pleased with Brahmas austerities, Lord appeared as four Kumaras. In the previous creation the spiritual truth was devastated, but the four sanas explained it so nicely that the truth at once became clearly perceived by sages.

 Lord is sanatana-tama (eternal in superlative degree), while jiva is sanatana as it prone to fall in region of noneternity. San is also used in sense of charity, therefore when everything is given up in the charity unto the Lord; He reciprocates by giving Himself unto the devotee. Text 6: Austerity and penance-Nara and Narayana. Father-Dharma, Mother- Murti, daughter of Daksa. He defeated celestial beauties by producing more beautiful girls. In rigid life of tapasya, there is no place for the association of women. Factual human civilization is varnasrama dharma. SP goes on how a man needs to be trained as Brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprstha, sannyasa. Confectioner is never attracted by sweets. So Krsna, as NaraNarayana, proves He is never attracted by mundane beauty, even though foolish people criticize Him for rasa-Lila or married sixteen thousand wives. Text 7: Lord Siva can destroy lust but cant control his own wrath. Such wrath can never enter into the heart of Him (Lord), so lust cant enter into Him. Lord Siva vs. Cupid and Lord Visnu vs. Bhrgu Muni Wrath stronger than lust as when lust or desire is not fulfilled wrath appears Lord is apta-kama-one who can fulfil His desires Himself. Unlimited Lords desires are unlimited; hence He only can satisfy them. Even if there sometime show of anger and lust by Him, it should be considered an absolute benediction. Text 8: Dhruva Maharaj: being satisfied with his prayers, Lord awarded him Dhruva planet which is worshipped by great sages Dhruva planet is a fixed Vaikuntha planet, installed in the material atmosphere by the will of the Supreme Lord. It will not be annihilated at the time of devastation. Even Bhrgu Loka which is above it gets destroyed Dhruva attained perfection simply by being guided by a pure devotee (Narad Ji), who automatically approaches by dint of ones serious determination to meet the Lord Text 9: Lord appeared as King Prthu and delivered His father-Vena from hellish condition (due to curse of Brahmanas) Kings always under guidance Brahmanas. Brahmanas were not paid servants and hence didnt feared the king. Continued up to time of Canakya. Common men are less intelligent like children, they need guidance Guidances already mentioned in Manu Samhita and other books, no need to invent anything like democracy Long life, obedience, good reputation, righteousness, prospects of being promoted to higher planets and blessings of great personalities are all vanquished simply by disobedience to a great soul.

 pu-nma-narakt tryate iti putra Text 10: Rsabhadeva: Son of King Nabhi and Sudevi. Jada yoga as performed by Him is not possible in this age, only Bhakti yoga possible Any yoga under whatever heading is for subduing the senses Text 11: Hayagriva: He is personified sacrifices and Vedas and Supersoul of all demigods. When He breathed, all the sweet sound of Vedic hymns came out of His nostrils. Vedic hymns generally for material sacrifices to please demigods. Lord is personified sacrifices and personified Vedic hymns. Hence one who worships Lord has performed the sacrifice and pleased the demigods. Text 12: Matsyavtara-fish incarnation Text 13: Kacchapa avatara-tortoise incarnation Though SB gives many info which may not tally with our present experience (e.g. ocean of milk), for sages knowledge is received from the Vedic literatures, and the authorities accept without any hesitation (sastras caksurvat) We cant deny existence of such an ocean till weve seen all planets thoroughly. Since such an experiment is not possible, we accept it on authority of acaryas. Following authorities only process for knowing that which is beyond our imagination. Lord is all powerful and hence His accepting incarnations of fish and tortoise should not be astonishing. Mandara Mountain relieved His itching sensation. Text 14: Narsinghdev Literal meaning of Hiranyakasipu: one who is after gold and soft bedding Materialistic plans of godless demons are always frustrated by the all-powerful Lord. Text 15-16: Lord delivers Gajendra Elephant Lord is adi purusa, the original enjoyer, while jiva are secondary enjoyers. One who knows this never accepts anything without first offering it to the Lord. Lord is akhila loka natha. He is protector of everyone, but He is the first protector of one who acknowledges the superiority of the Lord as they are fully dependant on Lord. Lord is tirtha-sravah or as famous as a place of pilgrimage. People go to place of pilgrimage to be free from sins, but they can be free by simply remembering His holy name. Lords holy name is sravana mangala. One receives everything auspicious simply by hearing the holy name. Hence he is also called punya-sravana-kirtana. Lord descends to create subject matters for hearing about Him; otherwise He has no obligation to come. He comes only out of

His causeless mercy. Mundane literatures cant do any good; instead they increase modes of passion and ignorance. Lord is name-dheya or one whose holy name is worth chanting Lord resides in Vaikuntha and it cant be reached by any gross material ship or subtle methods of yogis. So how that The Lord is heard prayers from such far or for that matter He accepts food and He can appear simultaneously in all places at a moments notice? THIS IS LORDS OMNIPOTECY. Text 17-18: Vamanadeva Favours Bali Maharaja By giving everything to the cause of the Lord, one does not lose anything, but he gains everything he could never otherwise expect. When Lord snatches away ones hard-earned material possessions and favours one with His personal transcendental service, it should be considered as special favour. Material possessions temporary. Best is to engage them in the service of the Lord so Lord awards him param dhama (na tad bhasyate suryo.......tad dhama paramam mama). One should possess more, he should possess less or nothing, so that one may be free from artificial prestige. The more one exchanges them for devotional services, the more is he freed from illusion. To achieve this one must be firmly convinced about spiritual existence and its permanent effects. For this one must voluntary practice keeping only what is required for existence without difficulty. Dont create artificial needs. That will help one be satisfied with minimum. Artificial needs=sense gratification. Whole modern So-called civilized men, if only engaged in sense gratification are no better than animals. Above senses is mind, but mental speculation is not correct because above mind is intelligence. Vedic scriptures give information of intellectual civilization and give direction for human civilization. Bali Maharaj accepted this Bhakti yoga, as taught by scriptures, in exchange of his material possessions and became fit to reach kingdom of Lord. Others should follow his example. Text 19: Hamsavtara instructs Narada Only a fully surrendered devotee can enter into the intricacies of devotional service. e.g. Lord instructed BG to Arjuna only Each jiva has a minute independence, so the primary qualification for entering into devotional service is that one becomes a willing co-operator to the persons already engaged in devotional service. This co-operation will teach him the techniques of devotional service and will get proportionately free from contamination of material association. His faith will become firm and gradually he will get taste for such service. He gets genuine attachment; this carries him to ecstasy, just prior to love.

 Knowledge of devotional service has 2 parts: preliminary and secondary. Both are revealed to a surrendered soul, but such soul is very rare (Vasudeva sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabha) SB acts as lamp of transcendental knowledge, Gives knowledge of Lord and His attractive qualities. Text 20: The Manvantara Incarnations 14 Manus in a day of Brahma and 504,000 Manus in total lifetime of Brahma. The manvantara incarnations chastise miscreant rulers and disseminate the transcendental glories of Lord. Text 21: Dhanvantari inaugurates medical science Vedas have all knowledge and hence medical science is also there. Lords name is bhavausadhi-source of curing the disease of material existence. By grace of Lord not only disease of mind and body cured, but soul is also liberated Text 22: Parsurama uproots the thorns of the earth Kings are representatives of God and are factually representatives of the Almighty Personality of Godhead Kings are chastised when they plan a godless civilization. Text 23-25: Srimad Ramayana Summarized Rama is expansion of Vasudeva, Laksmana of Sankarsana, Bharata of Pradyumna and Satrughna of Aniruddha. Unscrupulous commentators put Lords brothers into category of normal living beings. Sita Ji is internal potency of Lord Rama and external potency Durga is associated with Siva. Laxmi Ji is always meant to be enjoyed by Lord. So policy of exploiting the nature of the Lord without acknowledging the supremacy of the Supreme Lord is the policy of Ravana. Lord Rama is a full incarnation with all six opulences. Lord has all the sentiments of living beings, but quantitywise they have greater impact. One who is protected by Lord can never be destroyed and one who is condemned by Lord cant be saved Text 26: The Lord with Beautiful Black Hair: When the world is overburdened by the fighting strength of kings who have no faith in God, the Lord, just to diminish the distress of the world, descends with His plenary portion. The Lord comes in His original form, with beautiful black hair. And just to expand His transcendental glories, He acts extraordinarily. No one can properly estimate how great He is. Lord reserves the right of not being exposed to anyone and everyone. Only bonafide devotees can know Him by His many symptoms. One such symptom is that He is always found with beautiful black hairs. Spiritual entities of Vaikuntha loka are always free from birth, old age, disease and death. They appear ever youthful. Lord appears in His spiritual body of internal potency, not in His external potency.

 Lord doesnt need to come personally to kill demoniac kings. Rather He comes to exhibit His transcendental activities in order to encourage His pure devotees. He creates a subject matter for discussion so people turn their attention towards Him. Text 27: Putana witch killed God is God eternally and one without a second, no one can manufacture a God. Krsna didnt assume gigantic form so that Yasoda is not disturbed else He is Lord Vamana Lord fulfils everyones desire-He played part of Yasodas child at the same time maintained His supremacy-killed demons. Text 28: The Venomous Kaliya Snake Chastised Text 29: Lord devours forest fire Lords activities are always superhuman. Whoever knows them becomes eligible to enter the kingdom of Krsna Text 30: Damodar Lila and Krsna shows universe to Yasoda Text 31: Krsna saves Nanda and cowherd boys and promotes inhabitants of Vrndavana to spiritual world One should discharge ones duty on Lord Krsnas behalf, and all ones action will be saturated with Krsna thought. Text 32: Govardhan Hill lifted by Krsna Sacrifices recommended in Vedas are to induce people believe in existence of higher authorities. Demigod worship is indirect worship of Lord. Krsna showed His supremacy in all circumstances. Even advanced age appeared 16 yrs. Text 33: Sankhacuda slayed Holi observed to celebrate this occasion. Text 34-35: How demons may attain salvation At death, those who recognized the Lord would enter Vaikuntha, and those who estimated the Lord as only a powerful being would attain salvation by merging into brahmajyoti Text 36: The tree of Vedic Knowledge: Vedvyasa People in Kali Yuga are less intelligent as they consider this short life span as all in all, no knowledge of eternity. Such people are asses and bulls. No purana or Mahabharata is independent of Vedic principles. Text 37: Lord Buddha: preacher of sub-religious principles Buddha mentioned here is Buddha of a different Kali Yuga. Ahimsa, though not a religious principle itself, but it is an important quality of one who is religious. Before learning ahimsa, one should learn humility and pridelessness. to

in

 After being non-violent one needs to learn tolerance and simplicity. Offer respect to great religious preachers, control senses, be unattached, enact devotional service and become devotee, otherwise there is no religion. Text 38: Kalki: the Supreme Chastiser End of kali yuga can be described in one word as godlessness. Saints & higher casts recognized by their proportion of knowledge of the Supreme Lord, not by birth right or bodily designations. Too much stress on birth right or bodily designations develops many anomalies in spiritual life. No one can expect any peace and prosperity in a human society full of uncultured lower classes of men. Text 39: Brahma creates, Visnu maintains and Siva destroys. Complete material manifestation in a chance for living entity to return back to Godhead..One who develops mode of goodness has greatest chance of being liberated by following Vaisnava principles. Text 40-41: The Prowess of Visnu: Who can describe the prowess of Visnu? Even the scientist, who might have counted the particles of the atoms of universe, cannot do so. He effortlessly expanded His leg beyond Satyaloka, in His form as Trivikrama (Vamana). And all were moved. Even Brahma or any sage can know Lord fully. Even Sesa has not been able to reach the limit of such knowledge, although He is describing the qualities of the Lord with ten hundred faces. Lords toe pierced the neutral coverings of material world to bring the causal ocean into material world. This water is known as Ganges. No matter how great and powerful a scientist or a person may be, he will not be able to estimate Lords power. Lord has 3 potential manifestations internal, external and marginal with unlimited expansions of these 3 energies. So these expansions cant be calculated by anyone. Text 42: The Hoax of altruism One who is specially favoured by the Lord, due to unalloyed surrender unto the service of the Lord, can overcome illusion and understand the Lord. Those attached to this destructible body cannot do so. Devotees know glories of the Lord in the sense that understand how great Lord is and how great is His expansion of diverse energy. Whole materialistic world, based on conception of material body as self, is ignorant about Lord. No altruistic and philanthropic activities can go beyond the jurisdiction of the misconception of identifying the material body with the spirit soul. So, till one is saved from this misconception and till there is no knowledge of Godhead, all advancement of material civilization, however dazzling, should be considered a failure.

Text 43-48: Surrendering Unto the Lord 43,44,45 Although the potencies of Lord are unknowable and immeasurable, great surrendered souls know how He acts through yogmaya potencies. 46 Sinful classes like women, labourer class, mountaineers and Siberians or birds & beasts can also know science of Godhead and become liberated by surrendering unto the pure devotees and following footsteps in devotional service. Great devotees know potency of Lords name, quality, pastimes, entourage, personality, etc. How do they know? Not by mental speculation or knowledge through sense perception. One cant even know material world completely by that. So sane person stops both of that and tries to learn surrender unto the Lord. Upanisads clearly state this fact. One knows Him in proportion to surrender. 46 Lord is not present before us, how to surrender? Lord sends His bonafide representative, one can surrender unto him. As opposed to material world, the only qualification for progress in spiritual life is surrender. Text 47: What is realized as Absolute Brahman is full of unlimited bliss with no grief, eternally void of all disturbances & fear, completely conscious uncontaminated without distinctions primeval cause of all causes & effects in whom there is sacrifice for fruitive activities in whom the illusory energy does not stand 3 kinds of realization Brahman, Parmatma and Bhagavan One relishes everlasting happiness because of full affection one gets from Lord due to Their relationship which never ends as it does in material world. In the Upanisads the description is more or less negation of the material conception of things, but this is not denial of transcendental senses of the Supreme Lord. So due to material conception that one ultimately gains grief from senses one should not deny spiritual senses. In material world, senses are for enjoyment of self, but in spiritual world they are for pleasure of Lord. This happiness of transcendental quality is called brahma-saukhyam. Text 48: No need of gyan yoga, dhyana yoga or control of senses for devote, for they are simultaneously obtained for a devotee. E.g. Indra doesnt need to dig a well. Men with poor fund of transcendental realization go for other processes. Text 49-50: The Ultimate Benefactor Lord only awards results of both spiritual and material actions. Jiva is unborn and eternal. Without Hari there are no other causes of the phenomenal or noumenal existences.

 In material world one gets reaction in this or future livesall awarded by Lord. In spiritual life, Lord awards 5 types of liberation (sayujya, sarupya, salokya, sarsti and samipya). Even impersonalist cant attain mukti without being favoured by Lord. So, it is the duty of everyone to worship devoutly only Lord to achieve desired goal. Devotees more inclined to serve in their constitutional instincts of being servitors, friends, fathers, mothers or conjugal lovers. Nine processes to achieve this perfection. So devotees never speculate or artificially meditate on void. Not mistakenly think that after annihilation of this body there is no other body to meet Lord. Jiva is eternal. Lords kindness-even if one is not able to complete this process in this lifetime, he is given a chance in next life to be born in a devotee family or rich man. For more details one can read Bhagavat Sandarbha of Srila Jiva Goswami. Lord is the causes of all causes. This doesnt mean He is distributed impersonally. BG 9.40 confirms He remains aloof from marginal and external potency. The potency and potent are simultaneously one and different. So is Lord to be blamed for creating this miserable world? No as a king is not blamed for creating prison house. It is for disobedient souls. He has no direct attachment for this material world. He has given many sources-scriptures, representatives and incarnations-to reclaim these souls back. Text 51-52: Learning Bhagavatam is not sentimentalism Bhagvatam was spoken in summary by Lord to Brahmaji, as the accumulation of His diverse potencies. Brahma Ji instructs Narad Ji to expand it and (52) describe it with determination and in a manner by which it will be quite possible for human being to develop transcendental devotional service. Summary Bhagvatam is of 6 verses and will appear ahead. Since Lord Himself spoke it, SB is a direct incarnation of Lord in form of sound. Lord awarded it to Brahma, Brahma to Narada, Narada to Vyasa, Vyasa to Sukadeva, Suka to Suta. So, one should hear this in parampara only. Never from professional reciters. (52) SB is philosophy of devotional service and scientific presentation of mans relationship with the SPG. No need for such a book prior to Kali. But due to sinful acts man became blind to his ultimate goal of life. So, SB was described in the beginning of creation itself to act as torchlight. Since Lord is ultimate source of everything, happiness in complete perfection without hindrance can be achieved only by our devotional relation with Him. Even those after enjoyment of this material world can take shelter of SB and achieve perfection.

 Narada was never advised to preach the principles of Bhagavatam to earn a livelihood; he was ordered by his spiritual master to take the matter very seriously in a missionary spirit. Text 53: Lords activities in association with His different energies should be described, appreciated and heard in accordance with the teachings of Lord. If this is done regularly with devotion and respect, one is sure to get out of the illusory energy of the Lord. Science of learning a subject matter seriously is different from the sentiments of fanatics. fanatics or fools professional reciters and pseudo devotees. Though they are absorbed in material sense enjoyment, they falsely jump to the stage of liberated souls and thus fall down deeply into the clutches of external energy. Lords activities in relation with both external energy and internal energy are equally good. Nonetheless, those who are not completely free from the clutches of the Lords external energy should devoutly hear regularly about the activities of the Lord in relation with the external energy. The descriptions of activities of purusavataras are specifically meant for persons who are in the clutches of the external energy. Hearing this is as good as hearing rasa lila in liberated stage. Rasa Lila is for liberated souls. Lord Caitanya never discussed Rasa Lila in presence of ordinary men. SP refrained from taking 10th canto immediately, because it is a science not sentiment.

Chapter 8 Pariksit

Questions

by

King

Text1: The descending process of disciplic succession: How and to whom did Narada Muni explain the transcendental qualities of the Lord? One who hears from Narada Ji is same fortunate as being instructed by Brahma. Question 2: Does the transcendental spirit soul acquire the body accidentally or by some cause? (Text 7) Text 2: Such narrations are all auspicious both for devotees and non-devotees. Professional reciters are useless Text 3: MP requests SG to continue narration so that he can place his mind upon LK and become completely free from material qualities & relinquish body. Constant hearing of Hari Katha means freedom from material qualities. Material contamination cause of repeated birth and death. MP realized this by grace of SG and hence wanted to quit in full Krsna Consciousness. Hearing from professional reciters may give some material benefit, but not as much benefit as received by MP. Sane should not be duped by professional men. He should hear from bonafide source till the end of his life. MP had given up connections with family and kingdom, but was still conscious of bodies. He wanted to get free from that too. Text 4: Krsna manifests in heart of those who hear SB regularly and take it seriously. Cheap devotees want to see Lord without necessary qualification. But material attachment and seeing Lord cant go together. Not a mechanical process which a professional can do on behalf of a cheap devotee. Professional men are useless because neither are they selfrealized nor interested in anyones liberation. They work for their own material benefit. MP requests everyone to hear daily, not once in a while. Pseudo-devotee acts as per his whims without making any serious effort. This is not authorised by MP.

Text 5: SB cleanses the dust of material association, such as lust, anger and hankering. It acts like autumnal rains upon pools of muddy water. A single pure devotee of the Lord can deliver all the fallen souls of the world. Hence, one empowered by such a pure devotee can also deliver the whole world. Autumn rains can clear all ponds & rivers, but tiny human efforts can clean a very small part. Similarly, other methods like gyan yoga and dhyan yoga can cleanse only ones own heart, but not of others. But devotional service of pure empowered devotee can cleanse the hearts of others too. Plus such cleansing is temporary. There is a chance of becoming polluted again. By sincere efforts to hear SB, one realizes his constitutional relationship with Lord and situates in transcendental loving service. Pure devotees like Narada became so powerful due to following principles of Bhagvatam. Lord personally clears ones heart. Lord is always within the heart, but He becomes manifested by ones devotional service. Text 6: Pure devotee whose heart is cleansed never relinquishes lotus feet of Lord Krsna, for they fully satisfy him, as a traveller is satisfied at home after a troubled journey. Devotees face difficulties while because they feel transcendental pleasure due to Lord being satisfied. Devotee never forgets the Lord because he is so purified that he cannot leave Lords shelter under any circumstances. There is no self-interest. Processes of gyan and dhyan yoga are ultimately given up, but devotional service is not, for it is ordered by his spiritual master. Pure devotees take order of spiritual master as the sustenance of life. They take the matter very seriously as the order comes from the higher authority from Lord or His representative. Pure devotee is in a family tie with the Lord, and hence undeterred in discharging his duty. Text 7: Question 2: Does the transcendental spirit soul acquire the body accidentally or by some cause? (Answer in 2.9.1) MP not only satisfied by confirming the importance of hearing SB in disciplic succession, but he is still more anxious to establish the philosophical basis of SB. SB is a science and all doubts that may arise in ones mind must be answered. Lord and liberated jivas make no material changes of body. For them there is no difference in body and soul. Then how this process of changing material bodies began? This question is very important. In process of devotional service, 1st step is to take shelter of spiritual master and then inquire all about the process. Inquiry is essential for immunity to all kinds of offenses. Even if one is realized, this process of inquiry should go on. So, the spiritual master must also be well versed in

scriptures. One who cant do that and deliver the disciple, he should not pose as a spiritual master. Text 8: Question 3: What is the difference between the body of the Lord and those of common living entities? An elephant gets body as per his need and similarly an ant gets body according to its need. So Lord assuming a gigantic body of Garbhodakasayi or Karanodaksai Visnu should make no difference in the principle of assuming a particular type of body in terms of necessity. So living being and Lord cant be distinguished simply by difference in magnitude of the body. There must be a special significance to body of Lord as distinguished from common jivas. Text 9: Question 4: Since Brahma comes from Lords body, is the body of Brahma of same quality as of Lord? Answer inn 2.9.4 Lords form is sac-cid-ananda. Regardless of the quality of bodied, one thing was clear that Brahma was completely dependent on mercy of Lord, as he could create due to mercy of Lord only. Text 10: Question 5: Please explain the Personality of Godhead, who lies in every heart as Supersoul, and as the Lord of all energies, but is untouched by His external energy. How can Lord simply look upon creative energy without being touched? Does the same purusa lies in heart of every living entity. Text 11: Question 6: Ive heard they are in universal form, but what is the actual position of different planets and planetary systems? Text 12: Question 7: What is the duration of time between creation and annihilation and subsidiary creation? What is the nature of time? What is the duration of life of different living entities? Why are their different durations of time? What is the beginning of time? Text 13: Question 8: How karmic reactions resulting from the different modes of material nature act upon the living entity, promoting or degrading him to different species of life? Life in higher planets is obtained not by strength of spacecraft, but by works done in the mode of goodness. E.g. (1) USA has restrictions on entry, as it doesnt want to share its prosperity with unqualified people. (2) One cant sit on a high court judge seat without being qualified. Similarly anyone desiring to enter the higher planets must qualify thoroughly by activity in complete goodness. Good pious deeds can elevate one to higher planetary systems (as mentioned in BG 9.25), but only devotional service without any mixture of material modes can alone promote one to kingdom of God. Text 15: Question 9 How creation of the globes, the 4 directions of the heavens, the sky, the planets, the stars, the mountains, the

rivers, the seas, the islands, as well as their different kinds if inhabitants takes place. Each inhabitant is made different according to different qualities of the modes of nature. Such adjustment is not blind, there is a great plan behind it. Text 16: Question 10 Please describe the inner and outer space of the universe by specific divisions, Question 11 - the character and activities of the great souls Question 12 - characteristics of the different classifications of the castes and orders of social life. MP is anxious to know complete significance of the creation of the Lord. MPs inquiries a good reply to those who think devotees are satisfied by sentiments only. Scientist dont even know inner universe, what to say about its covering. Glories of Lord and devotees combined together comprise the complete knowledge of SB. Different castes and orders are like divisions of body. Each part is significant but none is the body in itself. Value of this system is understood only in term of advancement of devotional service Text 17: Question 13 Please explain all the different ages in the duration of the creation, and also the duration of such ages. Question 14: What are the different activities of different incarnations of Lord in different ages? MP inquired about incarnations activities so that the incarnation of the Lord might be confirmed by His activities in authoritative scriptures and by an acarya like SG. Lord descends by His internal energy without any obligation to the laws of material nature, and thus His activities are also uncommon. Lord. His activities are identical due to being on the absolute plane. Hence to hear the activities of Lord means to associate with the Lord directly, and association with the Lord directly means purification from material contamination. Text 18: Question 15: What are common religious affiliations of human society, as well as their specific occupational duties in religion, the classifications of the social as well as administrative orders and the religious principles for one may be in distress? Common religion for all in devotional service. This includes animals, cannibals, aborigines too (e.g. Hanuman Ji, Mrgari)) if they are under guidance of a genuine devotee. A religious affiliation in terms of different countries and cultural circumstances is not the common religion of the human beings. Even if a particular sect doesnt recognize supremacy of Lord, they have to accept supremacy of a leader. But that leader got that position after lot of penance or disciplinary action. But Krsna doesnt require penances to become supreme. Castes and orders of society are also based on principle of devotional service. BG states one can achieve highest

perfection by awarding results of his occupational duty unto the devotional service of the Lord. Devotees are never put into difficulty, so there is nothing like religion in distress. SG will explain further there is no religion save and except the devotional service of the Lord. Text 19: Question 16: What are the elementary principles of creation, the number of such elementary principles, their causes, and their development? Text 20: Question 17: What are the opulences of the great mystics, and what is their ultimate realization? How does the perfect mystic become detached from the subtle astral body? Question 18: What is the basic knowledge of the Vedic literatures, including the branches of history and the supplementary Puranas? There are many yogeswaras, but the topmost of all of them in Lord Siva. Devotees do not practice mystic powers, but they can defeat great mystics like Durvasa Muni. Another example of Draupadi being saved by Lord even though she knew nothing about mystic powers. So devotees are also yogeswaras by the unlimited power of the Lord. MP asked about purports of the Vedic knowledge. BG 15.15 states that is to know the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 21: Question 19: How living beings are generated, maintained and annihilated? Question 20: What are the advantages and disadvantages of discharging devotional service unto the Lord? Question 21: What are the Vedic rituals and injunctions of supplementary Vedic rites? Question 22: What are the procedures of religion, economic development and sense satisfaction? Living the conditional life is just like plying a boat in the middle of the ocean, where one is completely at the mercy of the ocean. But one can play over the ocean of material existence by the grace of the Lord very easily. Pure devotee always protected by Lord (BG 9.13) and gets His special attention (BG 9.29). Hence everyone should take shelter of Lord and become His pure devotee. One should inquire from spiritual master about advantages and disadvantages of discharging devotional service. Earning livelihood by dishonest dealings is harmful for spiritual progress. One should not eat more than required to maintain body and soul together. One should not talk nonsense. He should always glorify His wonderful creation. One should not criticize material world as false. So there are many things to learn and like MP one should inquire from a bonafide personality like SG. Favourable conditions for discharging devotional service: Be enthusiastic, not for daily rituals only, but also in trying to preach the cult peacefully. Even if there no superficial success, one shouldnt be disheartened. A pure devotee should not associate with atheists.

 Under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, one should see how much service is being executed, and not simply in the matter of rituals. Devotee should not hanker after anything, but be satisfied with things that may automatically come from Him. Puranas describe various pious activities like planting trees, construct public temples and places of worship of God, to establish places of charity. These are called purta. Text 22: Q 23: How, once merged in Lord, living beings are created? Q24 How infidels appear in the world? Q 25 How unconditioned living entities exist? Ever liberated Ever conditioned | ----------------------------| | Faithful Infidels | ------------------| | Devotees Mental Speculators Not-purified devotees and mental speculators become conditioned again during the next creation for further purification. They become liberated by further progress of devotional service. MP asked so that he becomes fully equipped with science of God. Text 23: Krsna enjoys His pastimes by His internal potency and at the time of annihilation gives them up to the external potency, and He remains a witness to it all. E.g. by internal potency killed Putana and by external energy destroyed Yadu dynasty. Krsna is the only independent person MP was not feeling any exhaustion due to fasting, because he was drinking nectar of Hari Katha. SG informed that the science of Personality of Godhead was first spoken by Lord Himself to Brahma when he was first born. SG answered all the questions without exception.

Chapter Nine: Answers by Citing the Lords Version

Important Teachings One has to receive the transcendental sound from the right source, accept it as a reality and prosecute the direction without hesitation. Secret of success is to receive the sound from the right source of a bona fide spiritual master and faithful execution of his order. Easygoing life and attainment for perfect transcendental realization cant go together. only penance and love combined can please Lord. Lord specifying great emphasis on Himself as existing before creation, maintaining the creation and remainder after annihilation.

 Impersonal feature exists because by material eyes Lord cant be perceived. One has to spiritualize his eyes before he can expect to see Lord. He is eternally visible to residents of Vaikuntha. Krsna existed even before the appearance of the purusa incarnations. Whenever things are accepted as real without being related to the Lord, that conception is a product of the illusory energy of the Lord. Independence of jiva is not real independence, but just the reflection of real independence existing in Lord. Impersonalists see God everywhere and hence they conclude that God cant have a form. Herein lies the mystery of His transcendental knowledge-transcendental love of Godhead. One surcharged with it can see Personality of Godhead in every atom and at the same time in Goloka. This mystery is the most confidential part of knowledge of Supreme, unknown to mental speculators. How can this mystery be revealed? BS 5.38 says Pure devotees with their eyes smeared with the ointment of love of Godhead, always observe Lord within their hearts. Love of Godhead can be attained only by the practice of transcendental loving service of the Lord and nothing else. Although everyone is free to consult the revealed scriptures in this connection, one still requires the guidance of a bonafide spiritual master Sincere earnestness is the only qualification that can lead one to the highest perfectional stage of life. Supreme Personality of Godhead is Lord Krsna, and not directly Narayana or the purusa-avataras, which are subsequent manifestations. And one cannot be a bona fide and authorized spiritual master unless one has been strictly obedient to his spiritual master. SG said Text 1: Answer to question no. 2 regarding how a living entity begins his material life is answered? Soul is distinct from the material conception, but he is absorbed in such a material conception due influence of external energy of Lord. Since maya works under Lord, in any condition living entity is under control of Lord directly or indirectly. This is also confirmed in BG 15.15. So why does Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness? Lord wants everyone to be pure and engaged in His service, but by constitution living entities have minute independences by which some of them try to be as independent as Lord. Though living being is not fit to be in such a position, because he desires so, he is put in such a dreaming condition, where he feels independent. E.g. child cries for moon and mother shows him reflection of moon to satisfy him. So Lord gives material world so living beings can try to either Lord it over or in frustration try to be one with Lord. Both conditions are dreaming illusions.

 No necessity to trace out the history when the living entity desired this. This continues till that jiva isnt conscious of his constitutional position as part and parcel of Lord. In such pure state, the jiva never thinks he is the Lord and always knows that he is servitor of Lord. Text 2: Answer to question 2 continues: living being appears in many forms and thinks in terms I and mine Different body different dresses offered by Lord, according to the modes of nature the living being desires to enjoy. 900,000 varieties in water, 2,000,000 vegetable, 1,100,000 worms and reptiles, 1,000,000 birds, 3,000,000 beasts and 400,000 human forms. Jivas desiring is like dreaming of a golden mountain. A person knows what a mountain is, and he knows what gold is. Out of desire, he dreams of a golden mountain, but when the dream is over he sees neither gold nor mountain. Karmi thinks world is mine and jnani thinks I am everything. Whole material conception conceived by conditioned souls is the basis of this misconceived I and mine which are products of a strong desire to enjoy material life. This misconception can be removed by the association of SG and MP. Text 3: After being situated in his pure position, he gives up these 2 misconceptions of I and mine. mine manifested in lower class (gross materialism) and I manifested in higher class (mental speculators). Real I I am the eternal servitor of the Lord. Whole Vedic literatures teach this conception of life. I am supreme is dangerous than mine There is oneness in many respects, but jiva is always subordinate to Lord and always meant to satisfy the senses of :Lord. Lord asks to surrender. If living beings were not subordinate, what was the need for surrender? Had the living being been equal in all respects, then why was he put under the influence of maya? Can he control material nature? Why will he become supreme in future, why not now? One must give up this I by practicing devotional service. Lord in uncontaminated by the illusory energy because He is the controller of that energy. Worshipping Lord, glorifying Lord, hearing SB from pure devotees and associating with pure devotees should be adopted in earnestness. Text 4: Krsnas and Jivas Form are Sac-cid-ananda: Lord showed His eternal and transcendental form before Brahma. That is the objective goal for purifying the conditioned soul. MPs question regarding form of Lord is answered Atma-tattva is science of both God and the living entity. SG explains this verse with the aim of purifying the truth of both the Parmatma and the jivatma. Generally people have wrong conception of them. Wrong conception of jivatma is to identify

the material body with pure soul and the wrong conception of Parmatma is being equal level with the living entity. Both misconceptions are removed by one stroke of Bhakti-yoga. Except Bhakti-yoga any method for self realization of attma tattva will prove deceptive in the long run. Brahmaji didnt performed such severe penance just to see a form of material production. Hence MPs question regarding Lords form is answered. Due to ignorance the conditioned soul is encaged in the temporary varieties of material forms. But Lord has no such temporary form. This is the distinction between form of Lord and jiva. Regular reading of SB is also performance of Bhakti-yoga and one can attain highest perfection by association of SB. Because SB is transcendental and not creation of a mental speculator.

Text 5: Brahma couldnt find source of his lotus seat, he couldnt understand how to create the material world. This is prelude for explaining the transcendental nature of this form and the abode of the Lord. Knowledge of spiritual world can be obtained only through devotional service By Bhakti-yoga one can know the Lord, and by knowing the Lord as supreme, one is able to know everything else. That is the version of all Vedas. Even Brahma was enlightened by grace of Lord, so who else can attain perfect knowledge without the mercy of the Lord? To seek knowledge on the strength of ones personal attempt is a sheer waste of time. Text 6: Brahma Ji heard the voice tapa twice. This word has become the wealth of the renounced order of life. Every human being is meant for tapa and nothing else, because by tapa self realization occurs and that is the only business of human life. Taking the path of tapa is the second birth of the desiring disciple. Hence Brahmaji was initiated by this sound by the Lord. BS states Brahma was initiated into 18 letter Krsna mantra. Were in his disciplic line and we follow the same principle. One who is initiated in the disciplic succession is able to achieve the same result or power of creation. Text 7: He tried to find source of the sound but couldnt. So as instructed he sat down for penance. Brahma understood that the sound was of Lord Himself, so he followed it. To achieve success in life, one should follow the example of Brahma. Brahma original spiritual master from universe. A disciplic succession comes from him. In order to receive perfect knowledge one should follow the current link. We cant be initiated by Lord directly, as were impure, but same facility is available through unalloyed devotees of the Lord, through SB and BG and thru spiritual master.

 Lord appears as the spiritual master to a person who is sincere in heart about serving Lord. Hence a bonafide spiritual master should be considered as the most confidential and beloved representative servant of the Lord. If a person is posted under the guidance of such a pure soul, it is sure that he has achieved the grace of the Lord. Text 8: Brahma underwent penances for one thousand years of demigods. He controlled his mind and senses and became great lesson for the living entities. He is known as the greatest of all ascetics. No difference between Lord and His voice. Brahma presents the perfect example of the process of receiving the transcendental knowledge. Potency of transcendental is never minimized because the vibrator is apparently absent. So, BG or SB is never to be accepted as mundane. One has to receive the transcendental sound from the right source, accept it as a reality and prosecute the direction without hesitation. Secret of success is to receive the sound from the right source of a bona fide spiritual master and faithful execution of his order. Mundane sounds and seemingly transcendental sound from unauthorized person also has no potency. After receiving instruction, the disciple must be ready to execute the order of Guru. Controlling senses means engaging them in transcendental service of the Lord. Due to parampara system, execution of order of spiritual master in factual control of the senses. Text 9: Being pleased with his penances, Lord revealed Vaikuntha to Brahma. Trouble in executing Bhakti-yoga is transcendental happiness from the very beginning, whereas trouble of penance in other processes like jnana and dhyana yoga end in trouble. As long as one is overwhelmed by 5 kind of material miseriesignorance, material conception, attachment, hatred and absorption, there is no question of entering into the Vaikunthalokas. Even though vividly described in BG and SB, Vaikuntha remains myth for people with poor fund of knowledge. Impersonal realization incomplete. It is just negation of material personality and far from positive existence of material form. Text 10: No material modes exist there. There is no influence of time and maya. Both demigods and demons worship the Lord as devotees. Spiritual sky=3 times material world. One may go to moon but not remain there. A sane man therefore abides by the Vedic literatures. Mode of ignorance = lust and hankering. So Vaikuntha is free from it. BG says in Brahma Bhuta stage one is free from lust and hankering. Hence all Vaikuntha Vasis are brahma bhuta jivas.

 Vaikuntha has unalloyed goodness, goodness free from any effect of passion or ignorance. Rope accepted as snake may be illusion to a particular person, but the rope is a fact, and the snake is also a fact. Illusion of water on the hot desert may be illusion for ignorant animal, but desert and water are actual facts. So, illusory energy is not false. One cant conceive Vaikuntha, doesnt mean they dont exist. Vaikuntha is enriched with transcendental qualities. Viraja River (which is perspiration of Lord) separates material and spiritual world. Spiritual world is eternal, without deterioration and unlimited. There all living entities are eternally associated with Lord only without any break. There members are free to go anywhere within Lords creation. There is no history when this association started and there is no end to it. Due to absence of passion and ignorance, there is no creation or annihilation. So duration of life is eternal unlimited. Since there is no deterioration, there is no past, present and future in the estimation of time. Since there are no karmic reactions, so the cycle of birth, growth, existence, transformation, deterioration and annihilation dont exist. Everyone is a follower of the Lord there. Description of inhabitants Text 11: Inhabitants have glowing sky-bluish complexion. Their eyes resemble lotus flowers, their dress is yellow, and their bodily features very attractive. They are just the age of growing youths, they have 4 hands, they are all nicely decorated with pearl necklaces with ornamental medallions, and they appear to be effulgent. Text 12: Some have glowing complexion and have garlands on their heads, blooming like lotus flowers, and some wear earrings. These personalities attained sarupya mukti. Vaidurya diamond is only for Lord. That too is found in them. Text 13: Planets are surrounded by brilliantly glowing airplanes belonging to devotees. Ladies are glowing like lightning. They appear like cloud and lightning. As there are ladies, gentlemen and airplanes, there must also be cities and houses. But one should not carry the ideas of imperfection from this world to the transcendental world, because it is free from influence of time. Everything is Brahman, but that doesnt mean there is no variegatedness, thinking like that is foolish. Text 14: Laxmiji, along with her companions, engaged in service and singing glories of Lord.

Text 15: He is Lord of devotees, Lord of goddess of fortune, Lord of all sacrifices and Lord of universe and served by His foremost servitors Nanda, Sunanda, Prabala and Arhana. Text 16: Lord appeared satisfied. He had a smiling face decorated with an enchanting reddish hue. He was dressed in yellow robes and wore earrings and helmets on His head. He had four hands, and His chest was marked with the lines of the goddess of fortune. Padma Purana describes yoga-pitha-the particular place where the Lord is in audience to His eternal devotees. Personification of religion, knowledge, opulence and renunciation, the 4 Vedas and 16 doorkeepers are present. Text 17: Lord was seated on His throne and was surrounded by different energies. He was the factual Supreme Lord, enjoying His own abode. Lord is endowed with 6 opulences. 4 material creative energies serve Him prakrti, purusa, Mahat-tattva and ego. 16: 5 elements, 5 perceptive sense organs, 5 working sense organs and mind. 5 sense objects: form, taste, smell, sound and touch. These 21 items serve Lord in material world. 8 insignificant siddhas attained by yogis are also under His control. These all energies and opulences present in Lord without any effort. Therefore He is supreme. No one is or can be equal or greater than Him. Text 18: Brahma was overwhelmed with joy and his eyes became full of tears. He bowed down before the Lord. That is the way of the highest perfection for the living being. Paramo nirmatsaranam satam SB is meant for persons completely free from malice. In conditioned stage malicious life begins from malice against the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG concludes with emphasis on surrender to Personality of Godhead. Unfortunately, impious people do not believe in God and want to become God themselves. This continues up to a very advanced stage when a person wants to become one with Lord. Hence paramhamsa stage can be attained only by those who are fixed in Bhakti yoga. Bhakti yoga begins if a person has the firm conviction that simply discharging devotional service to Lord in full love can elevate him to the highest perfectional stage of life. No one can reach Lords planet by any mechanical means or mind, but simply by Bhakti yoga. E.g. Brahma Ji. Following in his footsteps any person can become paramhamsa. Process of Bhakti Yoga: One should firmly believe in Sri Krsna, and without making effort to realize Him by speculative philosophy, one should prefer to hear about Him from BG and SB. Such discourses shouldnt be heard from Karmi, Jnani or Yogi. Nor he should be in renounced order of life. He should simply seek association of bonafide devotee and hear with faith and conviction.

 Lord is ajita, but can be conquered by paramhamsas. Brahma states that 10.14.3. Text 19: Lord accepted him as worthy to create living beings and then shook hand with him and spoke, slightly smiling. Creation of material world is not blind or accidental. It is a chance given to Nitya baddhas. So Lord delivers Vedic knowledge through Brahma. So Brahma has great responsibility in delivering jivas and therefore he is very dear to the Lord. Brahma does this duty perfectly. Lord is very anxious to reclaim souls. Anyone who assists Him is very dear to Him and being satisfied with such preacher shakes hands with him. There are many renegades from the Brahma sampradaya whose only business is to make men forgetful of Lord, They are never dear to Lord and Lord sends them into further darker regions. Text 20: Lord was pleased with Brahma. He is not pleased by pseudomystics. 2 kinds of penance: one for sense gratification and other for self-realization. Lord wants all living beings to enjoy eternal, blissful life. Brahma did penance with same objective to regulate creation process so that Lord is satisfied. Lord was satisfied and Vedic knowledge was impregnated to him. Ultimate purpose of Vedic knowledge is to know the Lord and not to misuse the knowledge for any other purposes. Those who dont utilize Vedic knowledge for that purpose are known as kuta-yogis who spoil their lives for ulterior motives. Text 21: Lord tells Brahma to ask for benediction. He simultaneously informs that the result of all penances is to see Him by realization. Seeing Lord face to face is ultimate realization. Impersonal or Parmatma realizations are not ultimate. Text 22: Brahma was successful due to his submissive attitude in the performance of severe penance according to Lords order. Everyone is falsely or factually proud of his so called learning. The highest perfectional stage of learning is to know Him and His abode, devoid of all illusion. This can be attained by everyone who is willing to discharge Bhakti yoga as laid down in scriptures like BG which are accepted by all bonafide acaryas. In BG Lord recommends to surrender unto Him and Lord will give all protection. These are the secrets of attaining the highest perfectional stage. Text 23: Lord revealed that He instructed Brahma to undergo penance. Penance and Lord are nondifferent. Penance by which one can see the Lord face to face is to be understood as devotional service. Such penance is internal potency of Lord. By engagement in devotional service one gets detachment from material enjoying spirit and this detachment is a result of perfect knowledge. Hence, this penance includes both knowledge and detachment.

 One cant enjoy material world if he desires to go to spiritual world. CC said one wanting to see Lord and at the same time wanting to enjoy material world is a fool. Lord snatches the material possessions of such a foolish devotee again and again. In this way his family members and friends start disliking him. So the devotee is forcibly entered into penance to engage in devotional service. Such penance forced or voluntary is necessary for attaining perfection. One cant be engaged in penance of devotional service without being completely free from all sins. So only penance and love combined can please Lord. Text 24: Lord creates this cosmos by such penance, maintain it by the same energy and withdraw it by the same energy. Hence the potential power is penance only. In executing penance, one must be determined to return home, back to Godhead, and must decide to undergo all types of tribulations for that end. One has to do it even for material prosperity. Easygoing life and attainment for perfect transcendental realization cant go together. Lord is clever than any living entity, so He wants to see how painstaking the devotee is in devotional service. Order for penance is received from Lord or spiritual master and to execute that order is the severe type of penance. One who follows this principle rigidly is sure to achieve success in attaining the Lords mercy. Text 26-30: Brahma Ji asks: (1) How, in spite of Your transcendental form, You assume the mundane form, although You have no such form at all? (2) How Your different energies are working? (3) How You play with these different energies? (4) How may Brahma be instructed to discharge the duty entrusted to Him? Brahma prays to not be conditioned by this activity of creation and feel proud and consider himself supreme. Text 31: Lord said: Knowledge about Him is confidential and should be taken up together with devotional service. Prelude to the answer transcendental knowledge of the absolute Supreme being can be known if it is made known by the Lord Himself. Not by mental speculation. Love of Godhead is the main qualification for knowing the mystery of Lord. And to attain that stage of love, regulative principles of devotional service must be followed. Regulative principles based on hearing and chanting, which can only be done in association of devotees. LC recommended 5 main principles for attaining perfection: 1. Association. 2. Chanting 3. Hearing SB from pure devotee 4. Living in a holy place 5. Deity worship Text 32: All of Me, My actual eternal form and My transcendental existence, color, qualities and activities-let all be awakened within you by factual realization, out of My causeless mercy. Secret of success in understanding the intricacies of knowledge of Lord is the causeless mercy of the Lord. One must be very dear to Lord to know Him.

 One can know the Supreme Truth if one has unflinching faith in the bonafide spiritual master as well as the Lord. Even an illiterate person, if faithful, can know Lord. Lord reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone (BG). Lord not formless, He has no mundane form. BS states Lord has transcendental form and can use any sense for any purpose. That is the difference between mundane and sac-cid-ananda form. Some transcendental bodies are blackish, some reddish, some yellowish, some 4-handed, some 2-handed, some like fish, some like lion. One main transcendental quality of Lord is His affection for His unalloyed devotee. Impersonal interpretation is completely refuted here. Text 33: The creator I and the created I Lord existed before the creation, when there was nothing else. Lord was present now before Brahma and after annihilation what remains will be Lord. Lord specifying great emphasis on Himself as existing before creation, maintaining the creation and remainder after annihilation. Impersonalists argue for oneness in the sense that Brahma, is equal with the I principle because he is emanation from same I and that there is thus nothing more than the principle of I. If we accept this argument Lord is the creator I and Brahma is the created I and hence there is still difference. One is predominator I and other is predominated I. Therefore there are still 2 Is. The 2 Is are accepted in Kathopanisad in the sense of quality-nityo nityanam......vidadhati kaman. Both Is are nityas and cetanas. But the singular I is the creator and the created Is are of plural no. Father begets a son and the son also creates many other sons, and all of them may be one as human beings, but the same time from the father, the son and the grandson are different. Son or grandson cant replace father. So they as relatives are one, but different individuals. So, they are one and different simultaneously. Another feature of this verse no one can deny the personalities of both the Lord and Brahma. Hence, ultimately both are persons. It is stressed here that the predominator I is the Absolute Truth and that He is a person. The predominated I is also a person but not the Absolute. Vedic hymns confirm eternity of Lords form before, during and after creation is finished vasudevo va idam agra asin na brahma ca Sankara eko narayana asin na brahma nesana, etcbefore creation there was neither Brahma nor Sankara nor Isana, only Vasudeva was there. Sankaracarya confirms that Narayana is transcendental to all creation. Hence, there is always a difference between creator and created-though they are of same quality. Another feature of this verse- The supreme truth is Bhagavanor the Personality of Godhead. The kingdom of God is not void. They are full of transcendental variegatedness and opulences... Hence, the Vaikunthalokas, also accepted in BG as

sanatana, existed before creation and are not annihilated even after the annihilation of manifested cosmos. Existence of Lord implies the existence of Vaikunthalokas, as the existence of a king implies the existence of a kingdom. Even the devotees of Lord are not annihilated during the period of annihilation. Impersonalists adduce no activity in the Supreme, but in this discussion the Lord is said to have activities also (this is mentioned in previous verse). Activities of demigods are to be understood as activities of Lord, just like activities of state officers are seen as acts of king. Less intelligent people cant see the form of Lord and so they think Lord if formless. If sun is not visible to a part of earth doesnt mean that the sun has no form. Brhad aranyaka Upanisads (1.4.1) states that Krsna existed even before the appearance of the purusa incarnations. BG mentions Lord as Purusottama. Some of the Vedas say that in the beginning only the impersonal Brahman existed. But this verse points out that Brahman may be called the immediate cause, but cause of all causes is SPG. Impersonal feature exists because by material eyes Lord cant be perceived. One has to spiritualize his eyes before he can expect to see Lord. He is eternally visible to residents of Vaikuntha. Hence He is materially impersonal, just as the executive head of state may be impersonal in the government office, although he is not impersonal in his house. So the ultimate aim of realization should be the personal feature, not the impersonal one. Example of sky within a pot and sky outside the pot helpful for realization of the all-pervading quality of the cosmic consciousness of the Absolute Truth. But it doesnt mean the parts and parcels become Supreme. Claiming one with cosmic consciousness is the last snare of maya. MP (SB2.8.10), Vidura (3.7.37) and Brahma (SB2.7.50) accept the personal feature as Supreme. One should be attached to the root (Krsna) instead of branches and leaves (Visnu, Mahesh, Brahma, Indra, Candra, etc.)

Text 34: Whatever appears to be of any value, if it is without relation to Me, has no reality. It is My illusory energy, that refection which appears to be in darkness. In any stage of the cosmic manifestation there is a basic relation with the existence of the Personality of Godhead. This is concluded in last verse. So whenever things are accepted as real without being related to the Lord, that conception is a product of the illusory energy of the Lord. Since nothing exists without Lord illusory energy is also an energy of the Lord. Dovetailing everything in service of Lord-yoga maya. Detaching a thing from its relationship with the Lord is called daivimaya. Accepting rope as snake is illusory, but the rope is a fact. Only acceptance of it as snake is illusory. Hence accepting

this material manifestation as being divorced from the energy of the Lord is illusion, but it is not false. Accepting Lord as formless is illusion. Lord said in BG that He and Arjuna existed before the battle, are present in the battle and will continue to be individual personalities in future. In material world nothing is independent from Lord. Source of suns and moons light is brahmajyoti. So thinking this world as unconnected with Lord is illusion and thinking oneself to be supreme is also illusion. All individual living entities are born from the energy of the Lord. Vedanta Sutra confirms this. Independence of jiva is not real independence, but just the reflection of real independence existing in Lord. False claim of supreme independence by the conditioned souls is illusion and that is accepted in this verse. People with poor fund of knowledge become illusioned by this glare of material world and deny the existence of the Supreme Lord and put forward theories and different speculations about creation, maintenance and annihilation. Psychologist and doctors may deny existence of soul, but they cant give life to a dead body even though all parts of body are present. Advancement of science and knowledge are an action of the covering influence of the illusory energy. Illusory energy exists in 2 phases covering & throwing influence. By throwing influence the illusory energy throws the living entity into darkness of ignorance and by covering energy she covers the eyes of men with a poor fund of knowledge about existence of Lord. Brahma never claimed to be supreme, so this claim by foolish man is another display of the illusory energy of the Lord. Demons deny existence of Lord and are thrown in deeper darkness. Sane man is enlightened in the disciplic succession from Brahmaji and engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Sane man knows that Lord can from very far, as fire diffuse light and heat to very far. Living beings are display of superior energy while material world is a display of inferior energy. Superior energy cant be as good as the Lord although there is very little difference between the energy and the possessor of energy. Fire is possessed of heat, but heat is not fire. This energy of fire is described here as reflection and not directly fire. So living beings are reflection of Lord, not the Lord Himself. No one can come out of material existence simply by the reflected light of the common man; one has to receive light from the original light. A person in darkness may fear snakes, etc, but a person in light knows they are not in room. So, one has to take shelter of the light of the Lord-BG and SB-and not the reflective personalities who have no touch with the Lord. No one should hear SB and BG from a person who doesnt believe

in existence of Lord. Such a person is already doomed, and associate of such a person is also doomed. Sun can be seen only by the direct light of the sun. No Torch, lamp can reveal sun. Sun reveals itself. Text 35: I exist within everything created, and at the same time I am outside of everything. Just like the universal elements enter into the cosmos and at the same time do not enter into the cosmos. Earth, water, fire, air and ether all enter into the body of all manifested entities and at the same time such elements are differently situated. By His internal and external energy Lord is within everything in manifested cosmos and at the same time He is outside of everything, situated in the Vaikunthaloka.BS 5.37 and 5.35. Impersonalists see God everywhere and hence they conclude that God cant have a form. Herein lies the mystery of His transcendental knowledge-transcendental love of Godhead. One surcharged with it can see Personality of Godhead in every atom and at the same time in Goloka. This mystery is the most confidential part of knowledge of Supreme, unknown to mental speculators. How can this mystery be revealed? BS 5.38 says Pure devotees with their eyes smeared with the ointment of love of Godhead, always observe Lord within their hearts. Love of Godhead can be attained only by the practice of transcendental loving service of the Lord and nothing else. Lords name, fame, pastimes, quality, entourage, etc as described or performed in Vaikuntha are factually televised in the heart of devotee. This is the mystery of knowledge of the Personality of Godhead. Lord awards liberation to anybody and anyone, but rarely awards love of Godhead. Such devotees always desire service of Lord and their desires are never unfulfilled. Such devotees are very rare even amongst liberated soul as confirmed in BG. Lord revealed this knowledge to Brahma and one can learn that only from a disciplic succession from Brahma. Text 36: A person who is searching after the Supreme Absolute Truth most certainly search for it up to this, in all circumstances, in all space and time, and both directly and indirectly. Everyone is searching for self realization in different ways. This is the responsibility of every living entity developed in consciousness. Goal of all such inquiries is mentioned here. This is the end of all self realization process -.as explained from verse 32 to 36. Driven by uncontrolled senses, everyone is being driven into further darkness, and by glaring reflection darkness they become bewildered and do not know that the ultimate goal of life is Visnu. Material existence has sprung up due to sense gratification, principally sex desire.

 Everyone should inquire from living Bhagvatas about the ultimate aim of life-as described here. Although everyone is free to consult the revealed scriptures in this connection, one still requires the guidance of a bonafide spiritual master and that is the indication of this verse. One should receive knowledge from spiritual master in the same spirit as Brahma obtained from Lord. Such spiritual master, though not God, is greater than God, because he is delivering God by his personally realized experience. Lord is not found by simply good education and fertile brain, but by a sincere student through a bonafide spiritual master. Even though the directions are clear in scriptures, people are illusioned due to glaring in dark of material world. E.g. BG has been misrepresented by so many people. BG essentially gives same instruction as in these 4 verses. 18.61 and 18.65. Vedic social construction-Brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra- is the body of the Lord and meant to serve Him. As stated in BG 7.15-na mam duskritini mudha..- many great people of the world remain ignorant of this simple mystery as stated in this verse. So all progress in all fields are being used as decoration for dead body. One gets false applause from ignorant public. So SB constantly says that without attainment of Bhakti-yoga, all activities are useless (5.5.5-6). Bhakti-yoga is recommended in all scriptures, it is performed by all authorities, it is important in all places, it is useful in al causes and effects, etc. That is the meaning of sarvatra sarvada. This applies not only for human beings, but for all species. So, there is no need to search for qualified candidates. Let them be fools or learned, well behaved or ill trained, grossly attached or renounced, all can be elevated. This is confirmed in BG9.30-32). Sincere earnestness is the only qualification that can lead one to the highest perfectional stage of life. Fire is fire, whoever gets in touch with it, fire will act without discrimination. Do everything on Lords behalf. If you do business or if youre employed, do so on behalf of the Lord. Whatever you eat, offer to Lord. Lord accepts that due to devotees love, but returns that as prasada. As states in akamah sarva..purusam param, one need not be anxious to please demigods because the root of all is the Personality of Godhead. Whenever Lord is worshipped, the man who worships, the Lord who is worshipped, the cause for which Lord is worshipped, the source of supply, the place where is worship is done, etc are all benefitted. Worship can be done at the time of annihilation too because even at that time He protects the Vedas.

 He can be worshipped at all stages of life womb, childhood, youth, old and last stage, at the point of death. Citraketu worshipped even in heaven and hell. So the conclusion of SB is 2.1.11-Everyone should chant the holy name fearlessly to achieve the desired success in their pursuits. Even if a place is more glorious than heaven, if there is no glorification of the Lord or His devotees, it should at once be quitted. Pure devotee refuses to accept 5 types of liberation in order to engage in service. Conclusion: One should hear, chant and remember glories of Lord. Other processes have chances of discrepancies and loss, but there is no such chance in devotional service. Other processes have a limit, but there is no limit in Bhakti. In preliminary stage there is a need for knowledge, later even that necessity is removed. Impersonalist may squeeze out any interpretation of these 4 slokas, but because they were spoken by the personality of Godhead, they have no chance of entering into them. Lord has never revealed Himself to one who is proud of his knowledge. Text 37: Many non-devotees and speculators have misinterpreted these 4 verses. Lord asks Brahma and through him all future generations of disciplic succession to not deviate from the conclusion. No one should try to squeeze out a meaning by himself; he should approach a bonafide spiritual master. Without personal service, one will go on speculating without any conclusion. In completely satisfied stage of life, exhibited by full detachment from the world of sense enjoyment as a result of performing devotional service, one can understand the science of God in liberated stage. One who is in constant service of Lord, is given instruction by Lord. Tesam satat yuktanam, Supreme Personality of Godhead is Lord Krsna, and not directly Narayana or the purusa-avataras, which are subsequent manifestations. Text 38: Lord disappeared. Text 39: After the disappearance of SPG, who is the object of transcendental enjoyment for the senses of devotees, Brahma, with folded hand began to recreate the universe, just like it was before. Illusioned by glaring reflection of material energy, jivas worship instead of engaging them properly in fulfilling Lords desires. Senses were awarded to engage in service of Lord only. As soon as creation happens devotees get busy in rectifying senses of souls.

 Instead of doing so, the impersonalists want to make jivas and Lord sense-less. Curing the defect is the solution, plucking it out is not. When there is problem in eye, it is treated not plucked out. Text 40: Once Brahma situated himself in acts of regulative principles, desiring self-interest for the welfare of all living entities. One cant be situated in an exalted position without having undertaken a regulative life of rules and regulations. Unrestricted life of sense gratification is animal life. Brahma teaching the same by his personal example. Anyone desiring the welfare of family members must conduct a moral, religious life. Highest life of moral principles is to become devotee of the Lord. A devotee has all good qualities, while a non-devotee has none. Devotees dont do anything to instruct their subordinates without acting accordingly themselves. Text 41-44: Narad Ji strictly followed the instruction of his father. That pleased Brahma. Narada Ji wanted to know about Visnu and the universe. Brahma Ji then told SB, which contains 10 characteristics, to Narada Ji Daksa inherited fruitive actions, 4 kumars information about jnana kanda, Narada Ji devotional service. Out of them Narada Ji is described as the most beloved son of Brahma. This is due to his good behaviour, obedience, meekness and readiness to render service. Process of understanding spiritual or transcendental knowledge from the realized person is not exactly like asking an ordinary question from a school master. School masters are paid agents, while spiritual masters are not. Process of inquiry explained in BG 4.34 surrender, question, service. One has to satisfy the spiritual master. "Only unto one who has unflinching devotion to the Lord and to the spiritual master does transcendental knowledge become automatically revealed."-Svetasvtara Upanishad Such relationship between the disciple and the spiritual master is eternal. One who is now the disciple is the next spiritual master. And one cannot be a bona fide and authorized spiritual master unless one has been strictly obedient to his spiritual master. One who is not self-controlled, specifically in sex life, can become neither a disciple nor a spiritual master. One must have disciplinary training in controlling speaking, anger, the tongue, the mind, the belly and the genitals. Without becoming a gosvm one can become neither a disciple nor a spiritual master. The so-called spiritual master without sense control is certainly the cheater, and the disciple of such a so-called spiritual master is the cheated. One should not think that because Lord spoke only 4 verses, rest are useless. The 10 characteristics explained in SB are explained in next chapter. It requires so many verses to explain them.

 rmad-Bhgavatam, being the sound representation of the Lord, is simultaneously explained in four verses and in four billion verses all the same, inasmuch as the Lord is smaller than the atom and bigger than the unlimited sky. Text 45: Narada Ji explained to Vyasdeva. Text 46: SG says that explaining the 4 verses. now he will answer MPs questions by

Chapter 10: Bhagavatam is the answer to all questions

Text 1: SB has 10 divisions: 1. Creation of universe. 2. Sub-creation 3. Planetary systems 4. Protection by the Lord 5. The creative impetus 6. The change of Manus 7. The science of God 8. Returning home, back to Godhead\ 9. Liberation 10. The summum bonum Text 2: To isolate the transcendence of the summum bonum, the symptoms of the rest are described sometimes by Vedic inferences, sometimes by direct explanation, and sometimes by summary explanation given by great sages. Text 3: Elementary creation from 16 items of matter fire, water, land, air and sky, sound, form, taste, smell, touch, and the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, skin and mind-is known as sarga, whereas subsequent resultant interaction of the modes of material nature is called visarga. To explain 10 divisional symptoms, there are 7 continuous verses. Creation is a result of the reactions these 16 energies of Maha Visnu.

 Creation is made possible from the SPG directly by manifestation of His particular energies. Without such a Vedic reference creation appears to be a product of material nature. Internal potency of Lord is identical with Lord, and external potency is enlivened in contact with the internal potency. Parts and parcels which come in contact with external potency are called marginal energy. Text 4: The impetus for activity: Desire for fruitive work. Right situation for the living entity is to obey the law of the Lord and thus be in perfect peace of mind under His protection. The Manus and their laws are meant to give right direction in life. Visnu is the original creator (Brahma is secondary) and maintainer of the universe. So it is the duty of everyone to acknowledge His victory, become pure devotees and live peacefully in this world, full of miseries and dangers. In all planets life is temporary, eternal life exists in spiritual world only. But illusioned jiva try for eternal life here only. This is due to strong influence of maya. Directive scriptures by Manu are called sad-dharma and we should take advantage of them. Desire to go back to Godhead and functions performed in that direction form the right path of work. Lord gives all protection to the devotee who follows such path, while non-devotees risk their own activities to bind them in chain of fruitive action. Sad-dharma, or duty performed for going back to Godhead and thus becoming His unalloyed devotee, is the only pious activity; all others may pretend to be pious, but actually they are not. Ones aim of life should be to go back home and not be subjected to repeated birth and death. Herein lies the intelligence of human life, and one should desire the activities of life that way. Text 5: Science of God describes the incarnations of the Personality of Godhead and His different activities together with the activities of His great devotees. Lord descends to material world and acts for salvation of conditioned souls. That makes the history and narration worth reading. Therefore topics of Lord and devotees are to be given respectful aural reception. Text 6: Merging of jiva, along with his conditional tendency, with the mystic lying down of the Maha-Visnu is called winding up of cosmic manifestation. Liberation is the permanent situation of the form of the living entity after he gives up the changeable gross and subtle material bodies. 2 types of jivas Nitya muktas and Nitya baddhas Most conditioned souls, after being merged into Maha Visnu come again to material world, while those who follow Vedas and thus able to go back to Godhead, attain spiritual bodies.

 Reading and hearing of transcendental literatures helps one become liberated even in conditional state of existence. Devotional service is transcendental attraction for the Supreme on account of His being the source of all pleasing humors. Text 7: Supreme Soul is supreme source of the cosmic manifestation as well as its reservoir and winding up. Text 8-9: Individual person possessing different instruments of senses is called adhyatmic, and the individual controlling deity of the senses is called adhidaivic. The embodiment seen on the eyeballs is called the adhibautic person. All these 3 are interdependent. But Lord is independent of all, therefore He is the supreme shelter. Supreme controlling summum bonum is Parmatma. Brahma Visnu Siva are manifestations of the Parmatma. The controlled living entity like us is called adhyatmic, controlling jivas like sun, etc are called adhidaivic. Material body is called adhibautic purusa. Text into 10: After separating different universes, Maha Visnu entered each of them. SG is presenting the prime necessity of devotional service. Krsna and His plenary portions and Their extensions are all non-different from one another. So supreme independence is in all of Them. To prove this SG is establishing independence of purusa-avatara. Neophyte devotees should relish Lords Lila regarding creation, maintenance, etc. Vrndavana Lila is for advanced devotees. So many laws regarding creation, maintenance and destruction indicates presence of lawmaker. Lord directs material nature BG9.10, but fools deride Him BG 9.11 But such mudhas can become devotees of Lord, when by grace of Lords pure devotee they give aural reception to His message.

Text 11: There Lord is supreme nara. Water emanating from supreme Nara is nra and since the Lord lies down in that water He is called nrayana. Text 12: Everything exists for Lords enjoyment and jivas exist by His mercy only. If jivas use everything in Lord enjoyment, simultaneously they also enjoy. But jivas want to enjoy like Lord. Illusion of becoming one with Lord is last snare of maya. When that also is removed jivas are reinstated in their original position Text 13: The Lord, while lying on His bed of mystic slumber, generated the seminal symbol, golden in hue, through external energy out of His desire to manifest varieties of living entities from Himself alone.

Canto 3 The Status Quo

Chapter 1: Questions by Vidura
Important Teachings A devotee eagerly searching for Krsna is as good as seeing Him face to face. Text 1: After renouncing his prosperous home and entering the forest, King Vidura, the great devotee, asked this question of His Grace Maitreya Rsi. Text 2: Krsna used to enter Pandavas house as if it were His own, not caring for Duryodhanas palace. Anything which satisfies the senses of the Supreme Lord, r Krsna, is also r Krsna. E.g. r Vrndvana-dhma is nondifferent from r Krsna (tad-dhma vrndvanam) because at Vrndvana the Lord enjoys the transcendental bliss of His internal potency. Similarly, the house of the Pndavas was also the source of transcendental bliss for the Lord. It is mentioned here that the Lord identified the house with His own Self. Thus the house of the Pndavas was as good as Vrndvana, and Vidura should not have given up that place of transcendental bliss. reason for his quitting the house was not exactly family misunderstanding; rather, Vidura took the opportunity to meet Rsi Maitreya and discuss transcendental knowledge For a saintly person like Vidura, any disturbance due to worldly affairs is insignificant. Such disturbances, however, are sometimes favorable for higher realization, and therefore Vidura took advantage of a family misunderstanding in order to meet Maitreya Rsi. Text 3: The King asked ukadeva Gosvm: Where and when did the meeting and discussion take place between Saint Vidura and His Grace Maitreya Muni? Text 4: Saint Vidura was a great and pure devotee of the Lord, and therefore his questions to His Grace Rsi Maitreya must have been very purposeful, on the highest level, and approved by learned circles.

Text 5-9: King Dhrtarstra became blind under the influence of impious desires to nourish his dishonest sons, and thus he set fire to the lacquer house to burn his fatherless nephews, the Pndavas. He didnt even checked his son from grabbing Draupadis hairs. After losing is gambling match Yudhishthira went to forest. After he came back he asked for his share of kingdom, but Duryodhana refused it. Spiritual blindness is more dangerous than physical lack of sight. Pandavas asked for only 5 villages, but that also was refused. So the war was induced by Kauravas, not the Pandavas. Text 10-13: Vidura was called by Dhrtrastra and he gave good advice. Vidura advised to return Pandavas share. He advised him to make friendship with Pandavas, as LK appeared as their kinsman and He was worshippable by all Brahmanas and demigods. Beside that Yadus were the conquerors of the world. Because you are maintaining a person like Duryodhana, who is envious of Krsna, youre devoid of all good qualities. So please get rid of him soon. Vidura was considered authority in political advice, just as Canakya Pandit is considered so in the modern times. Son delivers father by offering to Visnu at Gaya. But Duryodhana was unworthy because he was envious of Visnu. Text 14-16: Hearing this Duryodhana insulted Vidura. He called him son of mistress, spy of the enemy against those who fed him and asks him to be thrown away. Vidura left, but was not unhappy because he considered this as an act of external energy. Duryodhanas degradation was due to bad association with Shakuni and Karna. Vidura was struck with wonder at such unexpected behavior from his nephew Duryodhana, and before anything actually happened, he decided to leave the palace for good. Conditioned soul under the influence of false ego thinks of himself as the doer (BG 3.27). Vidura understood this and hence was not perturbed due to Duryodhanas actions. Vidura considered this opportunity as boon as it allowed him to completely live alone and perform devotional service Text 17-45: Vidura took shelter of many holy places of pilgrimage, which are lotus feet of Lord. He desired higher order of pious life. He reached Prabhasksetra. Their Vidura came to know annihilation of the Kauravas and the Yadus. Vidura moved towards west towards river Saraswati and visited 11 places on its banks. There he visited many temples of Lord Visnu. Then at the banks of Yamuna, Vidura met Uddhava. He asked Uddhava about his relatives. Vidura had high parentage, he was learned, beautiful and possessed wealth. All these are attained due to pious activities. But they are not enough to attract Lord. So Vidura considered himself as less pious and hence wanted to collect more piety. One shouldnt be satisfied just by visiting holy places and doing their duties. They should seek for holy people. Lord is present there in many forms as arca murtis. Although were not qualified to see Lord, he provides this facility out of causeless mercy.

 The first and foremost duty of a pilgrim is to satisfy the Supreme Lord Hari. While traveling as a pilgrim, one should not be worried about pleasing society. There is no need to depend on social formalities or occupation or dress. One should remain always absorbed in the function of pleasing the Lord. Of the 4 emblems shankha, chakra, gada and padma, chakra is the principle. Hence Lord Krsna carries the Chakra. Purpose of building tall temples was to make people see from a long distance and remember Krsna. A devotee eagerly searching for Krsna is as good as seeing Him face to face. When Lord r Krsna descends into the material world, all His plenary portions also appear with Him to exhibit different functions of the Lord. But for the pastimes at Vrndvana, all functions are performed by the Lord's different plenary expansions. Lord Krsna in Dvrak is the Vsudeva expansion of the original group. The original Lord Krsna never leaves Goloka Vrndvana. All the plenary expansions are one and the same Visnu-tattva, and there is no difference in Their potency.

Chapter 2: Remembrance of Lord

Important Verses Text 23 Important Teachings One cant know the Lord simply by erudition. It requires mercy of the Lord. Lords form which He displayed in this material world was in no way inferior to His Vaikuntha form. His pastimes in the mortal world excel the mercy He displays in Vaikuntha. These events are perfect arrangements to give perfection to His supreme glories. It is for enjoyments sake. Text 1: Due to anxiety, Uddhava was not able to reply immediately.

Text from into

2-6: Uddhava was totally absorbed in service of Krsna right childhood. As soon he heard Krsnas name from Vidura, he went an ecstasy. Generally, in old age a person is allowed retirement from mundane service. But in the transcendental service of the Lord there is no retirement at all; on the contrary, the service attitude increases more and more with the progress of age.

Text 7-9: Uddhava said: Sun of world, Lord Krsna, has set. He lamented misfortune of those who couldnt identify Him as Supreme Lord. Uddhava lamented the misfortune of the Yadus who could only identify Lord Krsna as the Supersoul who has appeared in their family. They couldnt understand Him as the original personality of Godhead. One cant know the Lord simply by erudition. It requires mercy of the Lord. The lack of knowledge of Yadus about position of Krsna was not due to insufficient erudition, it was due to misfortune. Text 10 Under no circumstances the words of those bewildered by the illusory energy of the Lord deviate the intelligence of those who are completely surrendered souls. Generally, those who had faith in the revealed scriptures believe the Lord as He is and they felt great bereavement when the Lord disappeared. The Yadus were partially cognizant of the Lord, but still they are glorious because they had the chance to associate with Him. How envious non devotees blaspheme the Lord LK was an ordinary man killed by a hunter due to his sins of killing sons of Dhrtrastra and Jarasandha. Lord Krsnas family was killed due to sins of killing sons of Dhrtrastra Such blasphemies do not touch heart of devotees who know what is what. Those who are disturbed by the statements of the asuras are also condemned. Text 11 - Lord r Krsna, who manifested His eternal form before the vision of all on the earth, performed His disappearance by removing His form from the sight of those who were unable to see Him [as He is] due to not executing required penance. Lord appeared to kill demons and left in His original form. He didnt disappeared like ordinary men. This verse defeats the false propaganda that Lord left like ordinary men. Text 12-13 - The Lord appeared in the mortal world by His internal potency, yoga-my. He came in His eternal form, which is just suitable for His pastimes. These pastimes were wonderful for everyone, even for those proud of their own opulence, including the Lord Himself in His form as the Lord of Vaikuntha. Thus His [r Krsna's] transcendental body is the ornament of all ornaments. All the demigods wondered at His beauty Lord appeared like human, not like His Vaikuntha form, as this was most suitable for His pastimes. In spite of this no one was equal to or greater than Him in the 6 opulences.

 Lords pastimes are eternal; its just that they disappeared from eyes of people of this universe. Lords form which He displayed in this material world was in no way inferior to His Vaikuntha form. His pastimes in the mortal world excel the mercy He displays in Vaikuntha. Rasa-lila or Him marrying 16000 wives is wonderful even for Narayana. His opulence was so super excellent that even the Lord of Vaikuntha adored them, even though He is non-different from Krsna. Text 14 Gopis were anguished when Krsna left them. LK personally never goes beyond the boundary of Vrndavana. Text 15 Lord appears when there is friction between devotees and non-devotees. Text 16-17 Uddhava remembers how Krsna was born in prison and although unlimitedly powerful, He fled from Mathura to Vraja. Krsna begged pardon from His parents for His and Balarams inability to serve them. Uddhava felt distress due to Lords behaviour. Lord is supremely perfect and whenever He acts as son, rival, enemy, He plays the part so perfectly that devotees like Uddhava are bewildered. E.g. even though Uddhava knew Krsna is eternally existent, he lamented over His disappearance. These events are perfect arrangements to give perfection to His supreme glories. It is for enjoyments sake. Devotees lament for ignorant non-devotees who consider Lords pastimes as imaginary because of so many apparent contradictions in scriptures. There is nothing contradictory, everything is possible when we understand the Lord as the Lord and not as one of us, with all our imperfections. Out of great love for Krsna, Vasudeva broke his promise which he gave to Kamsa. Krsna was very much pleased by this. To not disturb this love of Vasudev, He went to house of Nand and Yasoda. And to test this intense love of Vasudev, Krsna fell in Yamuna. Vasudev became mad after his child. Lord was never afraid of Krsna, but to please His father He agreed to be so. Even more brilliant is His asking pardon from parents. He instructed that even if one is Lord, He should serve parents. Indirectly, Krsna wanted to teach to atheists, as to how to respect the supreme father. Text 18: No one can forget the smell the dust of lotus feet of Lord, after once having experienced it. LK killed demons simply by raising His eyebrow. LK cant be accepted as an ordinary human being because His pastimes are so wonderful. Text 19-20: Krsna is merciful to even enemies: e.g. Sisupala, he achieved liberation, although he hated Krsna. Even those killed on battle of Kuruksetra while seeing the Lord achieved the abode of the Lord. Lord comes for 2 purposes delivering the faithful and annihilating the faithless. Since the Lord is absolute, His 2

different kinds of actions, though apparently different, are ultimately one and the same. Sisupala achieved liberation because he hated Him, but the warriors who saw the face of Lord and appreciated His beauty and hence got their dormant instinct of love of God awakened were immediately promoted to Vaikuntha on leaving their bodies. Whose love of God is awakened to the fullest extent go to Goloka, whereas persons who have just awakened to love of Godhead by accident or association are transferred to Vaikuntha planets. Love of Godhead is awakened by association of pure devotees. Uddhava is apparently lamenting that his position is even inferior to warriors of Kuruksetra.

Text 21: LK is Lord of all 3s 3 worlds, 3 gunas, the 3 purusas, 3 gunavtaras, 3 principle potencies (citsakti, maya sakti and tatastha sakti) and is independently supreme. He is worshipped by the eternal maintainers of the creation. Text 22: Uddhava remembers how Lord used to stand before Ugrasena who was sitting on a throne. Text 23-24: LK is the ultimate shelter: e.g. He delivered even Putana and gave her a high position. Uddhava thought that in a way asuras are greater than devotees because while fighting they are absorbed in thoughts of Lord and seeing Him. Uddhava though like this due feeling if separation. He thought at the end of life he might not be able to see Lord face to face, as was the fortune of demons. Devotees are 100s and 1000s times more rewarded than demons. Text 25 - 34: Summary of LKs pastimes in Vraja.

Chapter 3: Lords outside Vrindavana

pastimes

Text 1-13: Kamsa killed, siksa from Sandipani, marriage with Rukmini & Nagnijiti, Stealing of Parijta, killing of Narajasur and Lord marrying 16000 princess, begetting 10 sons with each, defeat of Kalayavana, Jarasandha, Salva and other demons either directly or through others. Arrangement of Kuruksetra war. The forms into which the Lord expanded to marry the princesses in different apartments were all slightly different just to match each and every one of them. They are called vaibhavavilsa forms of the Lord and are effected by His internal potency, yoga-my. Lord sometimes refrain from killing demons Himself so as to share the glory with His devotees. Even though Lord awards punishment to miscreants like Duryodhana, He is not happy doing so. Text Lord they 14-16: Even after the annihilation at the battle of Kuruksetra, considered even more burden in the form of Yadu dynasty. Then made a show of infighting and annihilating one another. There are 2 types of burden burden of beast and burden of love. Burden of beast is unbearable, but burden of love is source of enjoyment. Overpopulation is not cause of distress, Lord has provided for food for many more animals than humans and He can provide for even more humans. If there is an overpopulation of devotees, earth doesnt feel burden of beast, she feels burden of love. When Lord refers to burden here, He indicates the imminent departure of the Yadus and Himself from the earth planet. When they depart, earth will be overburdened by feeling of separation because she was so happy due to their presence.

 Just as Arjuna was apparently made to look like being overcome by family affection, Yadus was apparently overtaken by intoxication and infighting. Else there was no other way in which they could have finished their pastimes on earth. Text 17-20: Lord saved MP. Text 21-28: Lord enjoyed company of His wives. Pastimes of Yadus reaching Prabhasa ksetra and serving the Brahmanas.

Chapter 4: approaches Maitreya

Vidura

Important Teachings Lords transcendental situation means His dealings with devotees at Dvaraka and Vrindavana. Lord and Lords order are identical. As long as one is executing them, there is no factual separation from Him. one can receive transcendental knowledge from anyone brahmana or sudra, householder or sannyasi provided that person is factually conversant with the science of Krsna. Anyone who is against the transcendental loving service of the Lord is more or less a beastly creature. Crying is the last word in the progressive path of devotional service. One who can cry for the Lord in love is certainly successful in the line of devotional service. Text 1-10: After they bath and drank liquor made of rice. Thereafter they started speaking harsh words to each other and fought. Uddhava Ji explained that Lord was resting under the tree. At that time sage Maitreya appeared where Lord was resting.

 Fighting and disappearing of Yadus was an act of internal potency, not external. Lord paid more attention to Uddhava because he was a pure devotee while Maitreya was a jnana misra bhakta Text 11-13: Lord said to Uddhava: I know what you desired My association. This is very difficult to obtain for others, but I will award it unto you. Now you can go to Vaikuntha. I spoke Bhagavatam to Brahma at the beginning of universe. By this indication, Maitreya finally became aware of the importance of entering into the association of the Lord. Lord clarifies that the 4 verses to Brahma were meant to describe His personal glories. Text 14: A very emotional Uddhava spoke as follows. By devotion dharma, artha, kama and moksha are easily achieved. But I prefer only engaging in devotional service. Text 15-18: Lord engaging in fruitive work, taking birth, fleeing in fear of enemy and being surrounded by many wives, calling me for consultation bewilder even learned sages. If you feel were qualified please explain us the same knowledge which you explained to Brahma. Pure devotees are not very much concerned with philosophical speculation. Whatever little knowledge they have about the Lord is sufficient for them as they are satisfied simply by hearing and chanting about Lord. Solution of this bewilderment is to accept all these activities as transcendental and not mundane. All this talk was meant for the benefit of Maitreya. Constant remembrance of Lord keeps the devotee alive, and therefore Uddhava requested the Lord to enlighten him. Text 19-22: Lord instructed me about His transcendental situation. Then very much aggrieved I came to this place. As instructed by Him, Im moving to Badrikasrama-where Lord is undergoing penances as Nara and Narayana Lord explained to Uddhava only even though Maitreya was sitting there because Maitreya was Gyana misra bhakta. Lords transcendental situation means His dealings with devotees at Dvaraka and Vrindavana. Uddhavas actual life is the direct symbol of the 4-sloka SB. Those Mayavadis who give wrong interpretation of BG and SB prepare a direct path to Andhatamisra. As BG 16.20 says they condemned life after life. Sankaracarya being a great devotee didnt wrote a commentary on SB purposely because that would have a direct offence to feet of Lord. But later mayavadis gave their wrong interpretation of the 4 slokas. Vyasdeva has strictly prohibited mayavadis from approaching SB by writing 1.1.2. Sridhar Swami too forbade the monists to deal in SB.

 Unless one rises to position of Uddhava-everlasting feeling of separation from Lord in transcendental love, one cant understand the real import of the 4-verses. Lord and Lords order are identical. As long as one is executing them, there is no factual separation from Him. There are 4 dhamas which represents the planets of the spiritual sky Badarikasrama, Ramesvara, Jagannatha Puri and Dvaraka. Text 23-25: Vidura pacified himself and asked Uddhava to enlighten with the knowledge that he received and accept him as disciple. Knowledge of relationship of the living being with the Supreme Lord, the activities in that transcendental relationship and the ultimate goal of human life is the real knowledge which can achieve human welfare. Other knowledge is temporary. Although Vidura was older than Uddhava, he was ready to become servant of Uddhava in order to gain knowledge. LC advices one can receive transcendental knowledge from anyone brahmana or sudra, householder or sannyasi provided that person is factually conversant with the science of Krsna. Text 26- : Uddhava asks Vidura to take lessons from sage Maitreya. Although one may be very well versed in transcendental science, one must not commit offence of impertinently surpassing a greater personality. By this offence there is loss of duration of life, opulence, fame, piety and blessings of all the world. Vidura was as old as Uddhavas father. Over and above sage Maitreya was nearby only, so Uddhava advised Vidura to approach to him Text 28: MP asked: After devastation of Vrsni and Bhoja dynasties, why only Uddhava remained? Uddhava didnt go to spiritual world, because Lord ordered him to go to Badrikasrama. Text 29-36: SG replied: Cursing of the Brahmanas was only a plea, the actual fact was the supreme desire of the Lord. Lord thought that after His disappearance only Uddhava is the one who can be directly entrusted with knowledge about Him. Uddhava is no way inferior to Lord because he is never affected by modes. Then Uddhava went to Badarikasrama and engaged himself there in trance to satisfy the Lord. Then Uddhava explained to Vidura about appearance and disappearance of Lord. Only devotees can understand Lords pastimes. For demons they are disturbance. Vidura cried when he heard that Lord remembered him while quitting this world. Then Vidura went to Ganges where sage Maitreya was residing. When Lord appears, He does so along with all His eternal bliss full forms, along with His universal form. Lord left His virat rupa, not His primeval, eternal form. The specific qualification for becoming the representative of the Lord is to be unaffected by the material modes of nature. Such a person is called jivan mukta. This is confirmed in Bhakti Rasamrta Sindhu.

 BG was spoken to encourage Arjuna to fight, and yet to complete the transcendental knowledge of BG, the Lord instructed Uddhava. BS very difficult to understand Lord from Vedas, He has to be understood from a pure devotee like Uddhava. Unless one is so authorized like Uddhava, He cant preach. Since the most confidential knowledge was known to Uddhava and Lord only, it is said that Uddhava was as good as Lord Himself. Everyone can rise to level of Uddhava by devotional service. Great sages research on appearance and disappearance of Lord. One has to learn of them from the pure devotee only and not waste valuable time in so-called research work. Non-devotees are advised not to discuss appearance and disappearance of Lord, lest they would make offence at His lotus feet. Anyone who is against the transcendental loving service of the Lord is more or less a beastly creature. Crying is the last word in the progressive path of devotional service. One who can cry for the Lord in love is certainly successful in the line of devotional service.

Chapter Five Viduras Talks with Maitreya

Important Verses Text 11,13,15,41,42,46 Text 1-4: Vidura reached Hardwar and inquired from Maitreya. (1) Instead to happiness, one gets aggravated by fruitive activities. How should one live for real happiness? (2) Please give me instruction on the transcendental devotional service of the Lord so that Supersoul imparts knowledge of Absolute Truth which is done to only purified souls. Only on being free from Karma, jnana and yoga can devotee reach back to Godhead. Jnanis, karmis or yogis cant satisfy Lord. All transcendentalists except cant differentiate between soul and Supersoul and hence cant receive direction from Supersoul who acts as Chaitya guru to devotee. Text 5-6: (3) How Lord takes incarnation (4) How He creates the cosmic manifestation in perfect order? Lord creates & maintains through the 3 purusavataras. The only scarcity in this world is that God consciousness. Else there is no scarcity.

 Questions about creation being repeatedly asked in SB because they refer to different kalpas and hence there are very minute differences too. Text 7: (5) Please explain about the auspicious characteristics of the Lord in His different incarnations. Text 8-9: (6) Please describe how Lord has differently created the natures, activities, forms, features and names of the different living creatures. Text 10-16: Please narrate Krsna-katha for its constant hearing gradually increases indifference towards all other things. Constant remembrance vanquishes all miseries without delay. Due to grief of Krsna just disappearing, Vidura first requested to describe purusa incarnations. Text 18-21: Maitreya glorifies Vidura. Text 22-37: Maitreya begins to explain the purpose of the 4 original verses of the SB: Lord existed prior to the creation as one without a second. It is by His will only that the creation is made possible and again everything merges in Him. The Lord, the undisputed proprietor of everything, was the only seer. The cosmic manifestation was not present at that time, and thus He felt imperfect without His plenary and separated parts and parcels. The material energy was dormant, while the internal potency was manifested. Lord is the seer and the external energy works as both cause and effect. Through her agency only is the entire material manifestation is possible. Karanarvasayi visnu impregnates the material nature, and by influence of eternal time the living entities appear. By the interaction of time, Mahat-tattva became manifested and in this Mahat-tattva the Supreme Lord, sowed the seeds of universal manifestation out of His own body. Then, the Mahat-tattva differentiated itself into many different forms as reservoir of the would-be entities. Mahat-tattva generates false ego. It is a plenary portion of Lord. False ego is represented in 3 different modes goodness, passion and ignorance. Mind and the demigods are produced by interaction of false ego and mode of goodness. Senses are products of mode of passion in false ego and therefore philosophical speculation and fruitive activities are mainly products of the mode of passion. Those who are egoistic in passion and ignorance cant conceive of the Personality of Godhead. For them sky is the symbolic representation of the Supreme Soul. When Lord glanced over sky the touch sensation was developed, from which air in the sky was produced. From air and sky perception of form was generated and this perception transformed into electricity, the light to see the world. Electricity and air produced water and taste. Water transformed into earth and smell. All these qualities are due to the final touch of the glance of the Lord. Before material creation, the spiritual existence was there with the Lord, the material existence was dormant. The diversity of the Vaikuntha-lokas is one with the Lord, just as the diversity of soldiers is one and same as the king.

 Lord wanted to create the cosmic manifestation to give another chance to the conditioned souls who were dormant in forgetfulness. Lord wanted to awaken the external potency, just as husband wants to awaken his wife from sleeping state for enjoyment. Though maya is cause and effect, in the background the Lord is the consciousness for all activities. Prayers of demigods Text 38-51: Controlling deities of the physical elements are empowered expansions of Lord Visnu. Because they were unable to perform their universal duties, they offered fascinating prayers to Lord: Lords lotus feet are like an umbrella for surrendered souls. Simply by hearing about Your lotus feet with eagerness and devotion and by meditating on them within the heart, one at once becomes enlightened with knowledge and on the strength of detachment one becomes pacified. Lord takes incarnation for creation, maintenance and annihilation and hence His lotus feet award remembrance and courage to devotees. Those bound by I and mine are unable to see the lotus feet, although they are situated within their own bodies. They are seen by pure devotees, whose one and only aim is to transcendentally enjoy His activities. Devotional service is the complete meaning of renunciation and knowledge. Devotees attain Vaikunthalokas, while jnanis and yogis obtain sayujya mukti with much pain, while there is no such pain for devotees. Please enlighten us regarding the ways and means by which we can offer You all enjoyable grains and commodities so that both we and all other living entities can maintain ourselves without disturbance. Lord is origin of everything and unborn. Please give us knowledge and potency so that we can render You service. Labor of devotees is compensated by enhancement of transcendental pleasure. In the family combination of a man and a woman there is much labor, yet when they are single they feel more trouble for want of their united activities.

Chapter 6: Creation Universal Form

of

the

Important Teachings No social order is inferior they are just different parts of the body. We treat all parts equally. Text 1-10: Maitreya continued: Lord entered into 23 elements along with Goddess Kali. Thus all the living entities were enlivened into different activities. When 23 elements came into action the universal form came into existence. Virat purusa lives for one thousand celestial years and all living entities lay with Him (so there was a gap of 1000 celestial years between Garbhodakasayi visnu entering into universe and manifestation taking place). He divided Himself into the living entities (one part), the life of activity (10 parts) and self-identification (3 parts). Lord then manifested the universal form. 23 ingredients of matter are : total material energy, false ego, sound, touch, form, taste, smell, earth, water, fire, air, sky, eye, ear, nose tongue, skin, hand, leg, evacuating organ, genitals, speech and mind. They are combined and dissolved by influence of time. Time, the energy of Lord, is represented by Goddess Kali. In spite of the material touch, arca and virat are all nondifferent from Lords eternal form as Lord Krsna. 10 types of airs prana, apana, udana, vyana, samana, naga, kurma, krkara, devadatta and dhananjaya. 3 types of self-identification: adhyatmika (identify with body and mind), adhibhautik (identify with material products) and adhidaivik (identify as servant of Lord). Text 11-29: How the Lord separated Himself into the diverse forms of the demigods after the manifestation of the gigantic universal form? Agni mouth (speech), Varuna palate (taste), Asvini-kumaras nostrils (smell), sun eyes (site), anila skin (touch), controlling deities of directions ears (hear), prajapati genitals (sex), Mitra evacuating channel, indra hands (business transaction), demigod visnu legs (movement), brahma intelligence (object of understanding), moon heart (mental speculation), Rudra material ego, Mahat-tattva consciousness (knowledge), heavenly planets head, earthly planets legs, sky abdomen, jiva in sattva guna heaven, jivas in rajoguna earth, jivas in tamoguna Bhuvarloka (between earth and heaven), Text 30-34 Creation of social divisions Vedic wisdom mouth, the sitting place of Brahmanas, power of protection arms (Ksatriyas), means of livelihood thighs (Vaisyas), service legs (sudras). All these divisions were born from Supreme Lord. Thus, for unconditional life and self-realization one has to worship the Supreme Lord under the direction of the spiritual master. No social order is inferior they are just different parts of the body. We treat all parts equally. It is better to be a sudra than to be a brahmana and not develop the service attitude, because that attitude alone satisfies the Lord.

 Since all divisions were born from different parts of Lords body, they are meant to serve the Lord. Brahmanas are the spiritual master of all the orders of society, and thus brahminical culture, culminating in the transcendental service of the Lord, is the basic principle for purifying the soul. The only self-purifying process is to worship the Lord under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. No other method is recommended as bona fide. Other methods may help one to come to this stage, but ultimately one has to accept this process. Text 35 No one can estimate the transcendental time, work and potency of the virat rupa. Text 36 Describing the glories of Lord by pure speech to avoid unchaste conscious activities. Text 37: Highest perfectional gain of humanity is to engage in discussions of the activities and glories of Lord. Even Brahma found these glories inconceivable.

Chapter 7: Further Inquiries by Vidura

Important Verses Text 14: Simply by chanting and hearing of the transcendental name, form, etc of the Personality of Godhead, one can achieve the cessation of unlimited miserable conditions. Therefore what to speak of those who have attained attraction for serving the flavor of the dust of the Lords lotus feet? Text 17: Both the lowest of fools and he who is transcendental to all intelligence enjoy happiness, whereas persons between them suffer the material pangs. Text 18-20: By serving the feet of the spiritual master, one is enabled to develop transcendental ecstasy in the service of the Personality of Godhead. Service of such pure devotees is obtained only by those who are austere. Viduras question Text 2 to 4 Q. 1 How the Lord is connected with the material modes of nature and its activities? How does the activities of the unchangeable take place and exhibit qualities without the modes of nature? Text 5 Q.2 The pure soul is pure consciousness and is never out of consciousness by any cause. How then does he become engaged in nescience? The living entity is influenced by the avidya potency, as confirmed in both the Visnu Purana and SB in beginning. Text 6-7 : Q.3 Why are the living entities subjected to so many misfortunes and miseries in spite of the Lords presence in their hearts as the Supersoul? Maitreya replies Text 9: Some people put forward the theory that the Supreme Brahman is overcome by illusion and at the same time they maintain that He is unconditioned. This is against all logic.

 Although the sun is all light, the clouds, darkness and snowfall are all parts & parcels of the sun. Without the sun there is no possibility of existence of any of them. Although life is sustained by the sun, it is also disturbed by snowfall, darkness, etc caused by sun. But the sun itself is never covered by clouds, darkness, etc. Similarly, the Supreme Brahman, is always unaffected by the influence of the material energy, although it is one of His energies. The clouds, darkness, etc can act on a very insignificant portion of suns rays. Similarly, the modes of material nature may react upon the ray-like living entities. Living entities are energy of the Lord, not energetic, e.g. sun and rays. Text 10: The bewilderment of mischievous living entities: Living entity is in distress regarding his self-identity. He has no factual background, like a man who dreams that he sees his head cut off. Actually there is no bondage or misery for the living entity, nor does he ever lose his pure knowledge. These activities of trying to Lord it over or becoming one with Lord are performed under the dictation of the illusory energy. The experience is compared to the experience of ones having his head cut off in a dream. The man whose head has been cut off also sees that his head has been cut off. If a persons head is severed he loses his power to see. Therefore if a man sees that his head has been cut off, it means that he thinks like that in hallucination. Similarly a living entity is eternally subordinate to the Lord, and he has this knowledge with him, but, artificially, he thinks that he is God himself and that although he is God he has lost his knowledge to maya. This conception has no meaning. The best course is to surrender unto Lord and thus get rid of the illusory maya daivi hy esa ......etam taranti te (BG7.14). Text 11: As the moon reflected on water appears to the seer to tremble due to being associated with the quality of the water, so the self associated with matter appears to be qualified as matter. Here Lord is compared to moon and living beings to reflection. The reflection of the moon on the water is the separated rays of the moon and not the actual moon. Jivas, like reflection, has the quivering quality, while the Lord, like moon, has no quivering quality. Text 12: That misconception can be diminished gradually by the mercy of Vasudeva through the process of devotional service to the Lord in the mode of detachment The development of knowledge for the purpose of knowing everything, without rendering devotional service is considered fruitless. If one wants to acquire the mercy of the Lord, he has to associate with pure devotees. Text 13: When the senses are satisfied in the Godhead, all miseries are completely vanquished. Personality of

 Activities of senses cant be artificially stopped. They should be given a better engagement. E.g. eyes in seeing the form of Lord, ears in hearing Hus glories, tongue in eating prasada, legs in going to temple, hands in cleaning the temple. Text 14: Simply by chanting and hearing of the transcendental name, form, etc of the Personality of Godhead, one can achieve the cessation of unlimited miserable conditions. Therefore what to speak of those who have attained attraction for serving the flavor of the dust of the Lords lotus feet? Maitreya has given final answer to all of Viduras questions devotional service is the ultimate means to mitigate all the miserable conditions of material existence. The path of knowledge or mystic may be adopted as a means for the purpose, but unless mixed with Bhakti they are unable to award the desired result. Text 15-16: Vidura says that all his doubts have been removed. Text 17: Both the lowest of fools and he who is transcendental to all intelligence enjoy happiness, whereas persons between them suffer the material pangs. Text 18-20: By serving the feet of the spiritual master, one is enabled to develop transcendental ecstasy in the service of the Personality of Godhead. Service of such pure devotees is obtained only by those who are austere. Text 21 35: Vidura started his further inquiries. (1) What are the different powers of the specific divisions of the Virat purusa? (2) How Brahma decided to establish the various Manus? Please describe the Manus and their descendants. (3) How planets are situated above the earth as well as underneath it. Please mention their measurements as well as that of the earthly planets. (4) Please describe the living beings under different classifications: subhumans, humans, those born of embryo, those born of perspiration, those who are twice-born (birds) and the plants & vegetables. Please describe their generations and subdivisions also. (5) Please describe the gunavtaras, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His magnanimous activities. (6) Please describe the varnasrama system (7) Please describe birth of great sages and the categorical divisions of the Vedas. (8) Plz describe the expansions of different sacrifices and the paths of mystic powers, analytical study of knowledge, and devotional service, all with their regulations. (9) Describe the imperfections and contradictions of the faithless atheists, the situation of crossbreeding, and the movement of the living entities in various species of life according to their particular modes of nature and work.(10) Describe causes of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and salvation and also different means of livelihood and different processes of law and order (11) Explain the regulations for offering respects to the forefather, the creation of Pitrlokas, the time schedule in the planets, stars and luminaries and their respective situations. (12) Describe charity and penance. (13) What is the situation of persons

who are away from home and duty of the man in an awkward position? (14) How can Lord, controller of all and father of all religion, be satisfied. (15) How many dissolutions there are for the elements of material nature and who survives after the dissolutions to serve the Lord while He is asleep? (16) What are the truths regarding the living entities and the SPG? What are their identities? What are the specific values in the knowledge in the Vedas, and what are the necessities for the spiritual master and disciple? Also, please describe whatever Ive not asked. Identity of Lord is revealed in BG5.29 He is supreme enjoyer, the proprietor and friend of all. Therefore, when the living entity accepts this supreme proprietorship and acts in that attitude, he resumes his real identity. In order to elevate the living entity to this standard of knowledge, there is the necessity of spiritual association. To disseminate transcendental knowledge one must retire from mundane activities on the strength of enlightment on knowledge in terms of Vedic wisdom.

Chapter 8: Manifestation Garbhodakasayi Visnu

of

Brahma

from

Text 1-9: How Maitreya received the knowledge through parampara? : Some time ago Sanat Kumara asked the same kind of questions to Lord Sankarsana. Lord explained to Him the purport of Srimad Bhagavatam. Sanat-Kumara also when inquired of by Sankhyayana Muni, explained Srimad Bhagavatam as he had heard from Sankarsana. Parasara, Guru of Maitreya, and Brhaspati heard it from the muni. Parasara explained it to Maitreya. Maitreya agreed to speak it to Vidura because Vidura was his faithful follower. Text 10: At the time when the 3 worlds were submerged in water, Garbhodakasayi Visnu was alone, lying on Ananta. His eyes were semiclosed. He was enjoying His internal potency, free from external potency. This particular dissolution was not as living entities existed in their subtle bodies. It was not a complete dissolution. Lord lay down so for 4 thousand yuga cycles. Due to polluted mentality and material sins, the aggregate combination of living entities appeared to be bluish. The subtle subject matter of creation was agitated by the mode of passion and thus the subtle form of creation pierced through His abdomen. This sum total form of the fruitive activity took the shape of the bud of a lotus flower generated from the Personality of Visnu, and by illuminating like sun, it dried up the vast waters of devastation. Into that universal lotus flower Lord Visnu personally entered as the Supersoul, and when it was thus impregnated with all the modes of material nature Lord Brahma was born. Brahma couldnt see the world. He circumabulated all of space, and while moving his eyes in all directions he achieved 4 heads. For one millenium Brahma couldnt understand the creation, the lotus or himself. Brahma contemplated about his identity and source of lotus in the water. Brahma entered the water through the channel of the stem of the lotus. But in spite of entering the stem and going nearer to the navel of Visnu, he couldnt trace out the root. While such searching, Brahma reached him ultimate time, which is the eternal wheel in the hand of Visnu. Unsuccessful, he came back again to the top of the lotus. He concentrated his mind on the Supreme Lord. Brahma meditated for his one hundred years and developed the required knowledge and as a result he could see in his heart the Supreme within himself. Brahma could see Lord lying on the bed of Sesa-naga. Sesas jewels illuminated the atmosphere. Lords beautiful form described. At the time of dissolution, external potency is suspended. Lotus flower is the universal virat form Lord cant be known only by personal endeavour. It is possible by only devotional service (18.55)

Chapter 9: Brahmas Creative Energy

Lord is the only knowable object (Text 1-3)

Prayers

for

Those who neglect the Lords personal form (text 4-7) Perplexities of the conditioned soul (Text 8-10) Devotees see the Lord through the ears (Text 11-12) Acts of religion never go in vain (text 13-15) The Tree of the Cosmic Manifestation (Text 16) Brahma starts praying for creative energy (Text 21-22) Brahma prays for protection of Lord (Text 23-28) Lord instructs the devotee from within (Text 29) Transcendental Vision frees one from illusion (Text 30-34) The Lord pleased with the prayers of Brahma (Text 35-40) The Dearmost Object is the Lord (Text 41-42)

3.9 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-21 After many years of penance, Brahm glorifies the Lord. Those who hear from the Vedas serve the Lord by hearing and chanting about Him, while others, who Brahm pities, are embarrassed by material anxieties, while briefly enjoying material happiness. For those accepting devotional service, the Lord appears in their purified hearts in the form they like to worship.

Creation, maintenance, and annihilation of the worlds, are His pastime. Those chanting the Lords name at death attain Him. He incarnates in various species to perform pastimes but remains unaffected by material association. His sleep during the devastation is yet another pastime. Verses 22-26 Brahm continues to pray so that, as before, he may be empowered to create. Brahm prays not be materially affected by his works, and to give up the false prestige of being the creator. Verses 27-38 The Lord reassures Brahm that he neednt be anxious or depressed as what he is begging for has been granted before. By penance all will be revealed. Brahm, while acting, will be able to see everything within the Lord, and see the Lord everywhere. By the Lords mercy upon him, he will increase the population unlimitedly, yet not be victimized by the mode of passion. The Lord explained how He manifested His form from within after Brahm was unsuccessful in searching for his origin within the lotus stem. Verses 39-44 The Lord was pleased by Brahms prayers and so granted him all benedictions. The Lord also promised any human being who prays like Brahm will be similarly blessed. The Lord ends by telling Brahm that by following His instructions he could now generate the living entities as before and then He disappeared. Discussion Topics (Und) Svarpa-siddhi. (11) Bewilderment of Gods pure devotees is meant to further their knowledge of Him. (35) (PeA) A pure devotees attitude to accumulating wealth(6) Always look for the mercy of the Lord for successful execution of duty (29-30) Transcendental service compared to service in the material world. (33,42) (M+M) Missionary spirit, persuade unfortunate persons, take pity on them (7-8) Nikma devotees accept missionary responsibility (12) Pure devotees like Brahm, etc., always desire God be known by everyone ... (39) Analogies 3.9.6: If a snake has its poison removed and bites a man, there is no fatal effect. Similarly, wealth accumulated in the cause of the Lord has no poisonous teeth,..effect is not fatal. 3.9.12: .. the nondevotees commit offense after offense, to both the Lord and His pure devotees engaged in missionary

work. As a result of such acts, they become as barren as an alkaline field, where there is no strength to produce.
Important Teachings Relationship of the pure devotees with the Lord develops because of devotional service to the Lord on the authentic basis of Vedic authority. Devotees are not mundane sentimentalists. How can one always think of Lord while being engaged in family affairs? Devotee never thinks of himself as the proprietor of him home. He surrenders everything unto the supreme control of the Lord, and thus he has no fear for maintaining his family or protecting the interests of his family. His attraction for wealth is only for service of Lord, not sense enjoyment. So the acquisition of wealth by devotee is not a source of anxiety as is the case for a common man. Pure devotees are not desirous of any material enjoyment, nor are they averse to it. They completely dovetail their desires with the desires of the Lord and perform nothing on the personal account. Lord can do the missionary work Himself, but He wants to give credit to His devotees. Only devotees of the Lord are bona fide human beings eligible for salvation. Others are vainly struggling for existence without any actual benefit. Unless one is sufficiently protected by the Lord, he may fall down from his spiritual position; therefore one has to pray constantly to the Lord for protection and the blessings to carry out ones duty. Important Verses Text 5: Text 11: Text 15: His incarnations, qualities & activities are mysterious imitations of worldly affairs. One who invokes His transcendental names, even unconsciously, at the time he quits this life, is certainly washed immediately of the sins of many, many births and attains Him without fail. Lord is the only knowable object (Text 1-3) Text 1: Lord Brahma said: Lord is the only knowable object because there is nothing supreme beyond Him. If there is anything supposedly superior to Him, it is not the Absolute. Text 2: Visnu is eternally free from material contamination. He is origin of many other incarnations. Text 3: Lord is the cause of the cosmic manifestation and yet He is untouched by matter. The only way to understand the Lord as He is is by devotional service or by approaching the devotee of the Lord who always has the Lord in His heart.

Those who neglect the Lords personal form (text 4-7) Text 4: Lords forms are all auspicious. Those who are destined to be dispatched to the path of hell neglect Your personal form because of speculating on material topics. The association of the impersonalists is condemned herewith by Brahma. All plenary expansions of the Personality of Godhead are equally potent, though Sri Krsna is the source of all of Them. Text 5: Persons who smell the aroma of Lords lotus feet, carried by the air of Vedic sound through the holes of the ears, accept His devotional service. For them He is never separated from their hearts. Even Lord does not wish to be separated from the lotus hearts of the pure devotees. Relationship of the pure devotees with the Lord develops because of devotional service to the Lord on the authentic basis of Vedic authority. Devotees are not mundane sentimentalists. Text 6: The people of the world are embarrassed by all material anxieties theyre always afraid. This continues till they take shelter of your lotus feet. How can one always think of Lord while being engaged in family affairs? Devotee never thinks of himself as the proprietor of him home. He surrenders everything unto the supreme control of the Lord, and thus he has no fear for maintaining his family or protecting the interests of his family. His attraction for wealth is only for service of Lord, not sense enjoyment. So the acquisition of wealth by devotee is not a source of anxiety as is the case for a common man. If a snake has its poison teeth removed and bites a man, there is fatal effect. Similarly, wealth accumulated in the cause of the Lord has no poisonous teeth, and the effect is not fatal. Text 7: Why people are against chanting and hearing which bring freedom from anxieties? The answer is because they are unfortunate due to offences done for sense gratification. Perplexities of the conditioned soul (Text 8-10) Text 8-10: Lord Brahma said he took pity on them and was very much aggrieved for them. Material miseries dont affect the soul. But till the soul sees the body as meant for sense enjoyment, he cant get out of the entanglement of material miseries. Non-devotees engage in many troublesome works and cant sleep many times and are frustrated in their plans. Even great sages, if they are against Your
transcendental topics, must rotate in this world.

Dharman tu saksad bhagvat pranitam SB 6.3.19-21 No one can manufacture any system of religion without the principle of devotional service to the Lord. A person in ignorance of the principles of religion who therefore does nothing in the matter of religion is far better than a person who misguides others in name of religion.

Devotees see the Lord through the ears (Text 11-12) Text 11: Lord manifests His particular eternal form of transcendence in which they always think of him. Lord becomes subordinate to the desire of the devotee to see that particular form. Lord agrees to it due to transcendental loving service of the devotee. But Lord is never the order supplier of the devotee. Stage of prema gradually achieved starting from faith and devotee becomes attached to a transcendental form of the Lord. This attachment is due to natural inclination as each devotee has a particular type of service relationship in spiritual world. Attachment for a particular form of the Lord is called svarupa-siddhi. Lord doesnt disclose Himself to a casual or inauthentic worshiper to be exploited. By yoga-maya, He remains concealed. Text 12: Lord not satisfied with pompous worship of demigods, who are full of material desires. Though seated in heart, He is unavailable for non-devotees. Demigods want to remain in the material world as devotees and take advantage of material happiness. They do so at a risk of falling down to the lower status of existence, and this makes the Lord dissatisfied with them. Pure devotees are not desirous of any material enjoyment, nor are they averse to it. They completely dovetail their desires with the desires of the Lord and perform nothing on the personal account. E.g. Arjuna. Non-devotees revolted against Lord and must perpetually undergo the reactions of their own activities. Demigods are sakama devotees who are self-interested because they do not think of others, and therefore are not able to satisfy the Lord perfectly, whereas pure devotees are niskama they take missionary responsibility of turning non-devotees into devotees. Lord is unmindful of non-devotees, but gives them chance to receive His mercy through the pure devotees. Sometimes the Lord Himself descends, as in case of Lord Caitanya. Lord can do the missionary work Himself, but He wants to give credit to His devotees. By this the Lord simultaneously becomes free from the charge of partiality and exhibits His pleasure with the devotees. If the Lord is in heart, why are non-devotees not moved towards Bhakti? Stubborn non-devotees are like the barren land or alkaline field, where no agricultural activities can be successful. As part and parcel of the Lord, every living being has a minute independence, and by misusing it, the nondevotees commit offense after offense and hence they become barren. Acts of religion never go in vain (text 13-15) Text 13: Pious activities performed with a view to worship You and satisfy You by offering You the fruitive results, are also beneficial. Such acts of religion never go in vain.

 Absolute devotional service hearing, chanting, remembering, etc does not always appeal to people with a pompous nature; they are more attracted by the Vedic superficial rituals and costly shows. Even this done on Lords account is a permanent asset and accumulates in the form of unseen piety for gradual promotion to the unalloyed devotional service. Text 14: Lord is eternally distinguished from living entities by His internal potency. By His pastimes, He enjoys the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. Word rasa is important Krsna enjoys with damsels of Vraja and Garbhodakasayi Visnu enjoys with external energy. Indirectly Lord Brahma is offering obeisances to Lord Krsna. Text 15: His incarnations, qualities & activities are mysterious imitations of worldly affairs. One who invokes His transcendental names, even unconsciously, at the time he quits this life, is certainly washed immediately of the sins of many, many births and attains Him without fail. Lord is just like actor on stage who performs role with which he is no real connection. E.g. Her lifted Govardhan hill. There was no concern for Him as He can lift millions of Govardhan Hills simply by His desire. His acts however are all omnipotent. The Tree of the Cosmic Manifestation (Text 16) Text 16: Lord is the prime root of the tree of the planetary systems. It has grown by penetrating the material nature in 3 trunks Brahma, Siva and Almighty Visnu from creation, maintenance and dissolution. Of the 3 only Visnu is free from material energy. Brahma and Siva, although almost as powerful as Lord Visnu, are within the control of material energy. Pantheism is conceived by fools. Demigods are just in charge of different departments of material affairs, Lord is one without a second. Impersonalists do not believe in the personal management of things as they are. But in this verse, it is clearly explained that everything is personal. Tree described here is the shadow tree which is reflection of original tree from Vaikuntha. Impersonalists theory that Brahman is void of all variegatedness is false because the shadow-tree described in BG cant exist without being the reflection of a real tree. Visnu is the root of both real and reflection tree. Text 17: People in general all engage in foolish acts, not in the really beneficial activities enunciated directly by You for their guidance. As long as this tendency remains powerful, all their plans in the struggle for existence will be cut to pieces by Lord in form of time. Real beneficial work is devotional service, technically called the arcana regulations instructed in Narada-pancaratra. Matir na krsne.......niskincananam na vrnita yavat (SB 7.5.3032)

 In BG Lord asks everyone to give up all other occupation duties and absolutely engage in arcana. Jnana and mystic yoga are also rebellion against Lord. They can be accepted within the purview of arcana when the ultimate aim is Visnu. Conclusion Only devotees of the Lord are bona fide human beings eligible for salvation. Others are vainly struggling for existence without any actual benefit. Text 18: Lord in the indefatigable time and enjoyer of all sacrifices. Lord in greater than Brahma in every respect. Since Brahma offers respect to the Lord, all living entities who are much below Brahma should do the same. Text 19: Lord appears by His own will in various species. He is not affected by material contamination. He comes to fulfil the obligations of His own principles of religion. Anyone who mistakes Him for an ordinary human being is not very intelligent avjananti mam mudha.... (BG9.11). Text 20: Lord sleeps on bed of snakes in the water of devastation. At that time all the universal planets are stationed within His abdomen. If normal creatures can enjoy inside water, why cant Supreme Lord do it? People of frog mentality cant believe it. Difference between normal living beings in water and Lord is that Lords activities are always transcendental, and He is able to do anything and everything without being deterred by limitations of time and space. Brahma starts praying for creative energy (Text 21-22) Text 21: Brahma is born for creating the universe. All these planets are in Lords abdomen while He is sleeping. Now, that sleep has ended. Brahma is teaching us the beginning of arcana regulations from morning (4am) to night. (10pm). Early in the morning devotee has to rise and offer mangala-arti to Lord. Foolish nondevotees, not understanding that Lord also sleeps, criticize these regulative principles. Impersonalists always think backwards. They think because their form in matter, spirit must be formless; because in matter there is sleep, in spirit there cannot be sleep, because the sleeping of the Deity is accepted in arcana worship, the arcana is maya. Whether thinking is positive or negative, it is material. Knowledge accepted from the superior source of the Vedas is standard. Mayavadi cant think beyond this material existence, and thus deny the Lords ability to sleep in water. His mistake is that he compares the Lord to Himself. Such thoughts cant give one chance to know the SPG as He is. Text 22: Lord is friend and soul of all living entities and for their ultimate happiness He maintains His six opulences. Brahma asks

for being empowered to create, as He is one of dear surrendered souls. Krsna is the maintainer of both spiritual and material worlds. \ A surrendered soul knows nothing but the Lord, and therefore the Lord is very affectionate towards him. Brahma prays for protection of Lord (Text 23-28) Text 23: Lord is the benefactor of the surrendered souls. His activities are always enacted through His internal potency, the Goddess of fortune. Brahma prays to engage in His service in the creation of the material world and not to be materially affected by false prestige of being the creator. Not even a blade of grass moves without Lords sanction. Foolish men want to take credit of whatever they have made. Realizing this is the way to become dear to the Lord and receiving His benediction. Text 24-25: Brahma prays that in the course of material activities He may not be deviated from the Vedic principles. He requests Him to open His eyes and remove his dejection by speaking His directions. If one is not strong enough to protect himself against the onslaught of material affection, he may be diverted from the spiritual energy. A brahmana can fall down from his position due to his association with many fallen, conditioned souls. Brahma, as the super most brahmana, is afraid of such fall down, and therefore he prays to the Lord for protection. This is a warning for one and all in the spiritual advancement of life. Unless one is sufficiently protected by the Lord, he may fall down from his spiritual position; therefore one has to pray constantly to the Lord for protection and the blessings to carry out ones duty. Path of Spiritual life is like edge of a sharpened razor. A little inattentiveness may at once create havoc and bloodshed, but a completely surrendered soul, always seeking protection from the Lord, has no fear of fall down. Text 26-28: Thus Brahma Ji was able to find the source of his appearance. Brahma became silent as if tired from his activities of penance, knowledge and mental concentration. Brahma Ji wanted to create planets, etc but was depressed to see the devastating water. Understanding this, the Lord spoke to remove his illusion. The spiritual master outside and the spiritual master within are both representations of the Lord. Unless has contact with such bonafide representations, one cannot claim to be a spiritual master. No one in the universe can understand how difficult the task of creation is. By the grace of the Lord, Brahma was able to execute the tremendous task so perfectly that everyone is amazed to see the workmanship of the vidhata (the regulator). Lord instructs the devotee from within (Text 29) Text 29: Lord asked Brahma not to be depressed as he already had what he was asking for.

 A person authorised by Lord or His bona fide representative is already blessed when the work is entrusted to him. But he should always be aware of his incapability and must always look for the mercy of Lord. Fortunate people are entrusted with such work and if one remains subordinate he is sure to come out successful. Text 39: Lord grants Brahma his desired benedictions that Lord be known all over the universe by each and every living entity. Text 40: Anyone who prays like Brahma shall very soon be blessed with the fulfilment of all his desires. The Dearmost Object is the Lord (Text 41-42) Text 41: The ultimate goal of performing all good works, penances, sacrifices, charities, mystic activities, trances, etc., is to invoke Lords satisfaction. Text 42: Lord is the Supersoul of every individual. He is the supreme director and the dearest. People are wrongly attached to the gross and subtle bodies, but they should be attached to Lord only. Lord is dearest in both the conditioned and liberated stages. A person who doesnt know it is in conditioned stage. Conditioned souls accept the material body as the dearmost. By the real affection is for the living spark. As soon as the body is dead, there is no affection for even the dearmost son. Because the living entity is the part and parcel of the Lord, Lord is the factual basis of affection for all. Text 43-44: After that Lord disappeared. Before the creation of Brahma the Lord existed in His personal form. That is the explanation of catuh-sloki-bhagavatam. His eternal form is not created by Brahma, as conceived by less intelligent persons.

Prva-svdhyya 3. How are persons addicted to the impersonal feature of the Lord described? (4) 4. How can one achieve par bhakti (5) 5. Examine the difference between a pure devotee and an ordinary man in regard to accumulating wealth (6) 6. "Factory" is another name for what? (10) 7. Explain svarpa-siddhi (11) 8. Why is the Lord dissatisfied with the demigods in the heavenly planets, and many devotees on this planet also? (12) 9. Examine the difference between sakma & nikma devotees (12) 10.List some reasons why Brahm takes shelter of the Lord. (14-19) 11.Draw, from Brahms requests in verses 20-26, points which you can personally apply. 12.Why was Brahm depressed? (27-28)

13.Examine the difference between transcendental service & service in the material world. (33) 14.Explain how the Supreme Lord is the dearest in both the conditioned and liberated states. (42)

Chapter 10: Creation

Penances of Brahma (Text 4-6)

Divisions

of

the

Fourteen Planetary Divisions Created (Text 7-9) Unchangeable and Limitless Eternal Time (Text 10-13) Nine kinds of creation including human beings (Text 14-27) Creation of Demigods (text 28-29)

3.10 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 10.1-9: Vidura inquires how Brahm created the living beings, and Maitreya replies that Brahm performed penance and then received inspiration and created the fourteen divisions of planetary systems. Verses 10.10-30: Vidura inquires about eternal time, and Maitreya describes time as the impersonal feature of the Lord and the source of the interactions of the three modes of material nature. He then describes the ten kinds of creations, the six natural creations by the external energy of the Lord, followed by four creations by Brahm. These are: (1) mahat-tattva, (2) false ego, (3) sense perceptions, (4) knowledge and working capacity, (5) the controlling deities, (6) the ignorance that covers living beings, (7) trees and plants, (8) animals, (9) human beings, and (10) the remaining demigods. Discussion Topics (Sc) Declaration of war between the two parties, the illusory energy and devotee (10.5-6) Analogies 3.10.12 (Material world) is something like the tape-recorded voice of a person who is now separated from the voice. As the tape recording is situated on the tape, so the whole cosmic

manifestation is situated on the material energy and appears separate by means of kla.

Penances of Brahma (Text 4-6) Brahma engaged in devotional service After 100 celestial years both the lotus and water began to tremble. Brahma drank the wind and water completely. Fourteen Planetary Divisions Created (Text 7-9) Brahma contemplated how to create the universe, which were merged in that lotus. Brahma entered into the lotus and he divided it into 3 divisions and later into 14 divisions. Unchangeable and Limitless Eternal Time (Text 10-13) Text 10: Vidura requests Maitreya to describe about eternal time. Text 11-12: Time is (1) Primeval source of interaction of 3 modes of nature. (2) Unchangeable (3) Eternal (4) instrument for SPG for His pastimes of material creation (5) Separation between Lord as material energy and cosmic manifestation. Time is considered the impersonal feature of the Lord. This world is the self same Personality of Godhead, but it appears to be something else beyond the Lord. This is due kala. E.g. a voice of person speaking and voice recorded on tape recorder. They appear different due to presence of tape. Text 13: This cosmic manifestation is as it is now, it was the same in the past, and it will continue in the same way in the future. The systematic activities of the time factor are perpetual and eternal and cant be state to be false. The manifestation is temporary and occasional, but it is not false as claimed by the Mayavadi philosophers. Nine kinds of creation including human beings (Text 14-27) Text 14-27: There are nine kinds of creations besides the one which naturally occurs due to the interactions of the modes. 1. Creation of Mahat-tattva (2) Creation of false ego (3) Sense perception (4) Creation of knowledge and working capacity (5) Controlling deities (6) Ignorant darkness of the living entities (7) immovable entities fruit trees without flowers, trees and plants which exist until the fruit is ripe, creepers, pipe plants, creepers which have no support, and trees with flowers and fruits. They are almost unconscious but have a feeling of pain. (8) Lower species of life which are 28 in number. They are foolish and ignorant and identify everything by their smell. (9) Human beings. Last 3 and demigods are vaikrta creations, while other are prakrta creations. The appearance of Kumaras is both. There are 3 kinds of annihilations due to eternal time, the material elements and the quality of ones work. Other creations due to interactions of material elements which take place by the intelligence of Brahma. 3 kinds of annihilations (1) due to the scheduled time of annihilation of the entire universe. (2) due to fire which

emanates from the mouth of Ananta (3) due to ones qualitative actions and reactions. Even most ferocious animals like tiger can be tamed by arrangement for meal and sleep. Only snakes cant be tamed by such an arrangement. Creation of Demigods (text 28-29) Text 28-29: Creation of demigods is of 8 varieties: 1. Demigods 2. Forefathers 3. Demons 4. Gandharvas and apsaras 5. Yaksas and raksasas 6. Siddhas, charanas and vidyadharas 7. Bhutas, pretas, pisacas 8. Superhuman beings. They are all created by Brahma.

Prva-svdhyya 5. Briefly describe Brahmas creation of the planetary systems (4-9) 6. Explain why the living entities are sometimes called pratibimbas (9) 7. Time is considered to be what? (11) 8. List in brief some interesting features of the nine varieties of creations (14-29)

Chapter 11: Calculation of Time, From the Atom

The Ultimate Particle is Atom (Text 1-4) Division of Gross Time and Duration of Life of the Human Beings (Text 4-12) The Sun Enlivens All Living Beings (Text 13-15) Duration of 4 millenniums (Text 16-22) Duration of Life of the Manus (Text 23-27) Brahmas night (Text 28-39) Radius of the Material World (Tex40-42)

Verses 11.1-15: The material manifestation is made of fundamental irreducible atoms that are invisible. These join to form double atoms and three double atoms join to form a hexatoms, the hexatoms being visible in the sunlight going through a window screen. Bodies are formed from large groups of atoms. Verses 11.16-42: Vidura asks about the life span of those beings who live for more than a kalpa, and Maitreya explains about the duration of the four yugas and the yuga-sandhys. Brahms day is one thousand cycles of the four yugas, and such also is the duration of his night. Fourteen Manus reign for the duration of Brahms day, each for just over seventy-one yuga cycles. At the end of Brahms day, devastation takes place due to the fire emanating from the mouth of Sakaraa, and thus great sages like Bhgu and other inhabitants of Maharloka transport themselves to Janaloka, being distressed by the heat. During Brahms night remain merged in dissolution. There is also a partial devastation after each Manu. The duration of Brahms life is considered to be no more than a second for the Supreme Lord. Eternal time controls all the different divisions, but it only controls those who are body conscious, even up to Satyaloka. The universe is described to be four billion miles, and surrounded by layers of elements ten times bigger than the

previous. Lord Krishna is glorified by Maitreya as the cause of all. Discussion Topics (Und) The atom is the ultimate indivisible particle of which the universe is composed. (11.1) (PrA) People forget all these devastations and think themselves happy. (11.31) Human being without a sense of responsibility is no better than the madman (11.33) (Aut) Universal coverings - earth to ether, each ten times thicker than the previous. 11.41
The Ultimate Particle is Atom (Text 1-4) Text 1-3: The ultimate particle is atom. Material body is but a combination of such atoms Atom is the minute subtle form of eternal time. Division of Gross Time and Duration of Life of the Human Beings (Text 4-12) Text 4: Atomic time is measured according to its covering a particular atomic space. That which covers the unmanifest aggregate of atoms is called the great time Standard time is calculated in terms of the movement of the sun. The time covered by sun in passing over an atom is calculated as atomic time. Text 5-12: 2 atoms make one double atom, and 3 double atoms make one hexatom. This hexatom is visible in the sunshine which enters through the holes of a window screen. Time taken for integration of 3 hexatoms is called truti; One month of humans is one day for pitas. 2 months comprise one season and 6 months comprise one movement of sum from south to north. One calendar year of human beings is one day and night from demigods. Human beings have duration of life of 100 years.

One One One One One One One One One One One One

truti - 8/13,500 second vedha - 8/135 second lava - 8/45 second nimesa - 8/15 second ksana - 8/5 second ksth - 8 seconds laghu - 2 minutes danda - 30 minutes prahara - 3 hours day - 12 hours night - 12 hours paksa - 15 days

The Sun Enlivens All Living Beings (Text 13-15)

Text 13-15: One completion of round on an orbit is called a samvatsara. There are 5 kinds of orbits for sun, moon, stars and luminaries. Duration of 4 millenniums (Text 16-22) Text 16-17: Vidura asks about time in the planets above Brahmaloka which are not affected by partial dissolution at the end of Brahmas day. Text 18-22: Aggregate of 4 yugas is 12000 years of demigods, i.e. 4.32 million. Satya = 4800 years, treta=3600, dwapar=2400 and kali = 1200 years. 1000 cycles comprise day and 1000 comprise night of Brahma Ji. Duration of Life of the Manus (Text 23-27) There are 14 Manus in a day of Brahma. Each Manu has his descendants. Each Manu's life is a little more than 71 sets of cycles. There is a partial dissolution too when the Manu changes. Brahmas night (Text 28-39) Text 28-34: At the end of Brahmas day, living entities remain merged in dissolution. Everything is silent. Sun and moon are without glare. The devastation takes place due to the fire emanating from the mouth of Sakarsana, and thus great sages like Bhrgu and other inhabitants of Maharloka transport themselves to Janaloka, being distressed by the warmth of the blazing fire which rages through the three worlds below. At the beginning of the devastation all the seas overflow, and hurricane winds blow very violently. Thus the waves of the seas become ferocious, and in no time at all the three worlds are full of water. The Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, lies down in the water on the seat of Ananta, with His eyes closed, and the inhabitants of the Janaloka planets offer their glorious prayers unto the Lord with folded hands. Thus the process of the exhaustion of the duration of life exists for every one of the living beings, including Lord Brahm. One's life endures for only one hundred years, in terms of the times in the different planets. It seems sun and moon are not destroyed, just their glare goes down. It is said that the blazing fire from the mouth of Sakarsana rages for one hundred years of the demigods, or 36,000 human years. Then for another 36,000 years there are torrents of rain, accompanied by violent winds and waves, and the seas and oceans overflow. These reactions of worlds. People forget all these devastations of the worlds and think themselves happy in the material progress of civilization. This is called my, or "that which is not." Even Brahma Jis is afraid of death. A person who doesnt perform devotional service is a madman. Text 35-39: Vedas were born simultaneously with Brahma Ji. Brahma Kalpa, Padma Kalpa, Varaha Kalpa. The duration of the two parts of Brahm's life, as above mentioned, is calculated to be equal to one nimesa [less than a second] for the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Radius of the Material World (Tex40-42) Text 40-41: Our Material world is expanded to a diameter of four billion miles, as a combination of eight material elements transformed into sixteen further categories, within and without, as follows. The layers of elements covering the universes are each ten times thicker than the one before, and all the universes clustered together appear like atoms in a huge combination. The coverings are earth, water, fire, air, ether and so on, each subsequently 10 times bigger than the previous. Earth covering = 4billionx10 Text 42: Krsna is the cause of all causes. Vaikuntha is eternal and is abode of Maha Visnu. Manifestation of Maha Visnu in material world is temporary.

1. What is the material manifestation's ultimate particle? (1) 2. What general observation does Prabhupda make from the description of measuring time given in verse 9? 3. What conclusion does Prabhupda draw from the subject matters in verses 6-14? 4. What does Brahm do in his sleeping condition? (22) 5. How long is the duration of Manus life? (24) 6. Who appears simultaneously with Manu? (25-27) 7. Briefly describe reactions which appear at the beginning of the partial devastation (31) 8. Explain the meaning of yoga-nidr (32) 9. Briefly describe the coverings of the universes (41)

Chapter Twelve Creation Kumaras and Others

Creation of the Nescient Engagements (Text 2-3) Creation of 4 kumaras (Text 4-6)

of

the

Creation of Rudra and his sons and grandsons (text 7-15) Brahma sends Rudra for penance (Text 16-20) Brahma begets 10 sons (Text 21-24) Religion and irreligion created (Text 25-27) Brahma attracted to his daughter and gives up his body (Text 28-33) Manifestation of 4 Vedas (Text 34-40) Brahma establishes the Varnasrama system (Text 41-47)

Brahma as the complete form of the Absolute Truth (Text 48) Creation of Svayambhavu Manu (Text 49-57)

Verses 1-24: Brahm first created the nescient engagements. Then feeling contaminated he meditated on the Lord for purification. Brahm then created the Kumras, who refused his order to generate progeny, being absorbed in spiritual pursuits, thus angering him. From his anger, Rudra and his expansions were born and assigned names, wives, and residences by Brahma. When asked to generate progeny, they produced unlimited progeny who attempted to devour the universe. Brahma out of fear told them to stop devouring and engage in penance. Then Brahm created ten sons to help with generation Marci, Atri, Agir, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhgu, Vasiha, Daka, and Nrada, to deliver the path of bhakt. Verses 25-35: Brahm manifested religion from his chest, irreligion from his back, lust and desire from his heart, anger from between his eyebrows, greed from between his lips, the power of speaking from his mouth, the ocean from his penis, and low and abominable activities from his anus. Sage Kardama was manifested from his shadow. Brahm had a daughter named Vk, born from his body, who attracted his mind toward sex. Brahm sons respectfully appealed to Brahm to give up the idea. Brahm, very much ashamed, gave up the body he had accepted which later turned into fog in the darkness. Brahm then manifested the Vedas, the paraphernalia for fire sacrifice, the 4 principles of religion, and social orders. Verses 36-48: Maitreya described how Brahm gradually the manifest the four Vedas. Thereafter, Vedic hymns which had not been pronounced before, priestly rituals, the subject matters of the recitation, and transcendental activities were all established, one after another. Then came other arts and sciences, and the fifth Veda, namely, the Puras and the histories. After that Brahm manifest the four pillars of religion and the four spiritual orders of life and their divisions. Then he produced different types of verses, alphabets, and musical notes. Verses 49-57: Brahm was lamenting the lack of population growth and considering what to do when Manu and atarp manifest from his body and united in a sexual relationship, producing children who married and populated the universe with their descendents. Discussion Topics

(PeA) 4 Kumras who are vsudeva-paryaa need not care for any other obligation (5,14) Brahm became attracted to Vk for sexual intercourse. (26-35) (M+M) rman Nrada Muni is the highest among all the sons of Brahm (22) (PrA) 5 kinds of ignorance. (2-3) Varrama produced from Brahm. (41-44) Analogies 3.12.31: The sun evaporates water from filthy places and yet is not infected with the quality of the filth. Similarly, Brahm remains unimpeachable in all conditions.

Creation of the Nescient Engagements (Text 2-3) Text 2: Brahma created nescient engagements like self-deception, the sense of death, anger after frustration, the sense of false ownership, and the illusory bodily conception, or forgetfulness of one real identity. Text 3: Seeing such a misleading creation as a sinful task, Brahma did not feel much pleasure and therefore he purified himself by meditation on the Personality of Godhead. Then he began another term of creation. Persons who do not care for the path of realization get full facilities from the Lord for executing their proclivities to the fullest extent. Creation of 4 kumaras (Text 4-6) Text 4-6: Brahma created Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and Sanat Kumara. Due to semen flowing upwards they were unwilling to adopt materialistic activities. The 4 sons denied Brahmas request to generate progeny. Brahmas mind became angry. Not satisfied with creating nescience, Brahma Ji created sankhya, yoga, vairagya and tapasa and Kumaras were created to entrust them with these 4 principles. How can Kumaras refuse the order of Brahma their father and the creator of universe? The answer is SB 11.5.41 anyone who has taken shelter of the Lord is no longer indebted to or servant of anybody. Anyone who is serious about gaining release from material bondage should not be entangled in the false relationship of family bondage. Creation of Rudra and his sons and grandsons (text 7-15) Text 7-15: Brahmas anger came out from between his eyebrows, and a child of mixed blue and red was immediately generated. Due to anxious crying of child Brahma named him Rudra. After his birth he began to cry: O destiny maker, teacher of the universe, kindly designate my name and place. Brahma selected the following places for your residence: the heart, the senses, the air of life, the sky, the air, the fire, the water, the earth, the sun, the moon and austerity. Brahma gave Rudra eleven other names: Manyu, Manu,

Mahinasa, Mahn, iva, Rtadhvaja, Ugraret, Bhava, Kla, Vmadeva and Dhrtavrata. O Rudra, you also have eleven wives, called the Rudrns, and they are as follows: Dh, Dhrti, Rasal, Um, Niyut, Sarpi, Il, Ambik, Irvat, Svadh and Dks. Rudra created many offsprings. Brahma sends Rudra for penance (Text 16-20) Text 16-20: Rudra innumerable offsprings were very dangerous and when they assembled they tried to devour the universe. Brahma Ji became afraid of this situation. Brahma Ji asked Rudra to wait to for his turn of creation and not disturb creation and maintenance. He advised him to engage in penance. Rudra entered into forests to do so. The so-called devotees or followers of Rudra are also a menace. They are sometimes dangerous even to Rudra himself. Descendants of Rudra sometimes make plans to kill Rudra by the grace of Rudra. That is the nature of his devotees. Brahma begets 10 sons (Text 21-24) Text 21-24: Brahma begot 10 sons. Marci, Atri, Agir, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha, Daksa, and the tenth son, Nrada, were thus born. The very name Nrada suggests that he can deliver the Supreme Lord. Nra means the "Supreme Lord," and da means "one who can deliver." Religion and irreligion created (Text 25-27) Text 25-27: Religion was manifested from the breast of Brahma, wherein is seated the SPG Narayana and irreligion from back. Lust and desire became manifested form the heart of Brahma, anger from between his eyebrows, greed from between his lips, the power of speaking from mouth, the ocean from his penis, and low and abominable activities from his anus. Sage Kardama was manifested from the shadow of Brahma. Anything which does not lead to the devotional service of the Lord is irreligion, and anything which leads to the devotional service of the Lord is called religion. Brahma attracted to his daughter and gives up his body (Text 28-33) Text 28-33: Brahma became sexually attracted to his daughter Vak. Seeing this, the sages headed by Marici spoke: Such an act has never been attempted by any Brahma before or future, nor by you only in the previous Kalpa. You are the supreme and why you cant control your desire? May Lord protect religion for all goodness. Being ashamed due to this Brahma gave up his body. Balavan indriya-gramo vidvamsam api karsati (SB9.19.17). Brahma fell victim before he heard SB. Unrestricted mixing with the fair sex leads to downfall. Maitreya cited this example on the part of Brahma just to bring to our notice this great danger. The sages knew that there must be a purpose behind such mistake of such a great personality. May be Brahma wanted to warn his subordinates about human frailties.

 The Lord gives protection to devotees who are always engaged in His transcendental loving service, any by His causeless mercy He forgives the accidental fall of a devotee. Manifestation of 4 Vedas (Text 34-40) Text 34-40: Once when Brahma Ji was thinking how to create as in past millenium, the 4 Vedas became manifested from his 4 mouths. Then the 4 ingredients for sacrifice-the performer, the offerer, the fire and the action performed in terms of supplementary Vedas. The 4 principles of religiosity and duties of 4 social orders became manifest. 5th Vedas puranas and histories were manifested. Different kinds of fire sacrifices As fire can consume everything without being contaminated, so by the grace of the Lord, the fire of Brahmas greatness consumed his sinful desire. Lord is always read to forgive His devotee if by chance he falls down from the noble path of devotional service. SB11.5.42 Brahma establishes the Varnasrama system (Text 41-47) Text 41-47: 4 legs of religion education, charity, penance and truth and to learn them the 4 orders of life classification of castes according to vocation were manifest. Various Vedic ceremonies, rules, different types of vanaprasthas and sannyasis orders, hymns, literary arts, military science, health science, Gayatri, different alphabets, musical notes etc were manifest. Brahma as the complete form of the Absolute Truth (Text 48) Text 48: Brahma is the personal representation of the SPG as the source of transcendental sound and is therefore above the conception of manifested and un-manifested. He is the complete form of the Absolute Truth and is invested with multifarious energies. Creation of Svayambhavu Manu (Text 49-57) Text 49-57: Then Brahma accepted another body in which sex life was not forbidden. He began to seriously think how to increase population. While he was still thinking this way, 2 other forms were generated from his body-Svayambhavu and Satarupa. They are not known as son or daughter of Brahma, but just body of Brahma. They united in a sexual relationship and increased the population. 2 son Priyavrata and Uttanpada and 3 daughters Akuti, Devahuti and Prasuti were born.. Akuti married to sage Ruci, Devahuti to Kardama and Prasuti to Daksa. From them the population in different planets has sprung up until now. Hence Brahma is called grandfather and SPG as greatgrandfather of all living entities.

Prva-svdhyya 2. Why is the first condition of material life forgetfulness of one's real identity? (2) 3. What general principle can be drawn from the example of the 4 Kumras? (5)

4. Why did Brahm become angry on the refusal of his sons to obey his order? (6) 5. Why Lord iva is called Rudra? (10) 6. List some examples of where the Rudra principle is manifest. (11) 7. Why, in pictures, is Rudra always sitting in meditation? (17-19) 8. What does the name Nrada suggest? (23) 9. Why are ordinary men advised to concentrate the mind by focusing on the place between the eyebrows? (26) 10.What general principles can be drawn from the incident wherein Brahm became attracted to Vk for sexual intercourse? (26-35) 11.What is the Upapura and the pacama vedam? (38-39) 12.How do vidy dna tapa & satya relate to the 4 four social orders. (41) 13.Who is qualified to occupy the post of Brahm? (48)

Chapter Thirteen: Lord Varaha

The

Appearance

of

Hearing from mouth of pure devotees (Text 3-5)

Brahma pleased with Manu (Text 6-12) Devotional Service as Ones Own self-interest (Text 13) Small boar comes out of Brahmas nostril (Text 14-22) The tumultuous voice of Lord Boar (Text 23-29) Lord Boar lifts the earth (Text 30-33) Prayers of the sages to Lord Boar (Text 34-37) The Lord is bound by sacrifice only (Text 38-39) The earth as the wife of the Lord (Text 40-42) There is no limit to Lords wonderful activities (Text 43-45) Lord Returns to His abode (Text 46-47) Hearing the auspicious narration of Lord Boar (Text 48-50)

Verses 1-13: Vidura inquired from Maitreya about the activities of Svyambhuva Manu after obtaining a wife. Manu respectfully requests direction from Brahm. Brahm instructs Svyambhuva Manu to create qualified progeny and protect them. Verses 14-17: Manu accepts the order of Brahm and inquires about a place for himself and the living entities born of him. While Brahm was engaged in the process of creation, the earth had been inundated by a deluge and had gone down into the depths of the Garbhodaka ocean Manu requests Brahm to lift the earth from the Garbhodaka ocean. Brahm considers it best to let the Lord give direction. Verses 18-25: While Brahm was contemplating a solution, a small boar, the size of the upper portion of a thumb, came out of his nostril. The boar then became situated in the sky in a wonderful manifestation as gigantic as a great elephant. After roaring, Lord Varha (1st incarnation in Day of Brahm) entered into the Garbhodaka ocean. Lord Varha searched after the earth by smell. The Lord found the earth on the bottom of the Garbhodaka Ocean, where the planets rest during the devastation at the end of Brahm's day. Lord Varha took the earth on His tusks and got it out of the water. Verses 34-50: The inhabitants of Jana, Tapas and Satya lokas chanted Vedic hymns to glorify the Lord. Lord Varha then killed the demon Hirayka & suspended the earth on the edge of His curved white tusks. Maitreya explained that Lord Varha then placed the earth afloat on surface of the water and He returned to

His own abode. Maitreya then glorifies the benefits of hearing the narrations of the Lords pastimes. Discussion Topics (PrA) Transcendental body of the Lord in the form of a boar (28, 34-35, 44, 48) (T/A/R) Hearing pastimes of Lord deliver one from material existence (48-50) Topics of pure devotee are as good as topics of the Lord. (15) (Eva) Father & son relationship (7-11) Analogies: 3.13.40: As a lotus flower with leaves is very beautifully situated, so the world, with its many beautiful mountains, appeared on the tusks of the Lord Boar.
Important Teachings Anyone who desires to certainly non-sensical. know the limit of Lords activities is

Hearing from mouth of pure devotees Text 3-Vidura wanted to hear more about Manu because Manu was a great devotee. Text 4-5 Persons who hear from a spiritual master with great labour and for a long time must hear from the mouths of pure devotees about the character and activities of pure devotes, because they always think within their hearts of SPG. Being pleased with meek and gentle Vidura, Maitreya attempted to speak. Not only must one hear about the Lord, but also about devotees. Worship of devotee more potent than worship of Lord. Brahma pleased with Manu Text 6-10 Manu said to Brahma Ji Please order us how we may be able to render service unto you. Brahma said he was very pleased with him and his wife because they have surrendered completely to Brahmas instructions. A sane person accepts the order of father with great delight and executes it to his full capacity. Kumaras disobedience of their father was abominable from a material point of view, but because it was for a higher purpose, they were free from reaction of such disobedience. Those who disobey their fathers on material grounds, however, are surely subjected to disciplinary reaction. Text 11-12: Please beget qualified children, rule the world as per principles of devotional service and worship SPG through yajino. Protect the conditioned souls and me & Lord will be pleased. Purpose of creation clearly described. One who marries to take licence to enjoy should also satisfy Visnu and follow varnasrama system. But directly engaged in the process of devotional service may not necessary undergo the disciplinary system of varnasrama. E.g. kumaras.

 Everyone must be educated in Visnu worship and engaged in devotional service of Hrisikesa. Souls are meant to satisfy Lords senses. That is the process of complete administrative system. One who knows this secret is perfect administrative head. Devotional Service as Ones Own self-interest Text 13: If Lord is not satisfied, then ones labor for advancement is futile. One who does not satisfy Him certainly neglects his own interests. Small boar comes out of Brahmas nostril Text 14-17: Manu asks Brahma to lift earth from Garbhodak Ocean Brahma thought for long time how this could be done. Brahma asks for direction from Lord Text 18-22: A small boar came out of Brahmas nostrils. His measurement was not more than the upper portion of thumb. Soon He became gigantic. Brahma and sages began to argue. Brahma thought He was Lord Visnu The tumultuous voice of Lord Boar Text 23-26: Lord Varaha roared like a great mountain. Brahma and Brahmanas became enlivened by His roaring. Residents of higher planets started chanting Vedic hymns. After again roaring in reply to the Vedic hymns, Lord entered into water. Great hills and mountains also roar because they are also living entities Volume of sound vibrated is in proportion to the size of the material body. By roaring Lord confirmed Brahmas contemplation. Vedas are breath of the Lord and that breath was inhaled by Brahma. The breathing from nostrils of Brahma caused appearance of Lord Boar. Hence Lord Boar is personified Vedas. Text 27-29: Before entering the water, Lord Boar flew in the sky, slashing His tail, His hard hairs quivering. His very glance was luminous, and He scattered the clouds in the sky with His hooves and His glittering white tusks. Lord searched the earth by smell. Then He entered the water. Ocean seemed to become frightened. Lord Boar lifts the earth Text 30-33: Lord lifted the earth of His tusk and got it out of Garbhodak Ocean. Then He killed Hiranayksa. Lord assumed a blue color of Tamala tree and hence all the sages, headed by Brahma could understand Him to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead and offered their prayers. Prayers of the sages to Lord Boar Text 34-36: Rsis said: Lords form if personified Vedas, and in the hair holes of Your body the oceans are submerged. For certain reason You have assumed the form of a boar. Your form is worshippable by performance of sacrifice, but miscreants are unable to see it. All the Vedic hymns are in the touch of Your skin. In Your bodily hairs

is the kusa grass, in Your eyes is the clarified butter, and in Your legs are the 4 kind of fruitive activities. Your different body parts are different plates of sacrifice and whatever You chew is known as agnihotra. Here so-called strict followers of Vedas, veda-vadis, who dont believe in incarnation of Lord, are condemned. Veda-vadis make a show of sacrifice but fail to follow Vedic regulations for the same. In this age only sankirtan yagya can be performed, rest not possible. Since all ingredients of sacrifice are in Lord only, taking shelter of the Lord and rendering service unto Him is the factual performance of all sacrifices. Text 37: Repetition of Your appearance is the desire for all kind of initiations. Your neck is the plate for three desires, and Your tusks are the result of initiation and the end of all desires. Your tongue is the prior activities of initiation, Your head is the fire without sacrifice as well as the fire of worship, and Your living forces are the aggregate of all desires. The Lord is bound by sacrifice only Text 38: Lord is the object of all sacrifices called soma and asoma, and He is bound by yajna only. Devotee is understood to have performed all 7 different kinds of yajnas mentioned in Vedas. Text 39: Lord can be realized by pure mind freed from all visible and invisible material contamination. He is the supreme master of knowledge in devotional service. The earth as the wife of the Lord Text 40-41: Sages praise the fortune of earth planet because of its being specifically sustained by the Lord. Beauty of earth and Lord has increased due to each other. Text 42: For all its residents, this earth is Your wife and you are the supreme father. Your have invested Your potency in earth. Law of gravity is described here as potency of the Lord. People proud of the motherland but they dont know the father. There is no limit to Lords wonderful activities (Text 43-45) Text 43: Your act of lifting the earth is not much wonderful because You have most wonderfully created this universe. Text 44-45: Even the residents of Jana, Tapas and Satya Loka are purified by water sprinkled from Lords shoulder hairs. There is no limit to Your wonderful activities. Anyone who desires to know the limit of Your activities is certainly non-sensical. Residents of both spiritual and material world are bewildered by Your energy. So please bless us. Lord Returns to His abode (Text 46-47) Text 46-47: Lord placed the earth on water and went to His abode. Hearing the auspicious narration of Lord Boar

Text 48-50: If one hears and describes in a devotional service attitude this auspicious narration of Lord Boar the Lord is very pleased. Nothing remains unachieved when the SPG is pleased with someone. Devotee is elevated to the highest perfectional stage by the Lord Himself. Only animals can exist in this world and not be interested in the ultimate goal of life.

Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 3. Explain why worship of devotees is more potent than the Lords worship. (3-4) 4. Describe the proper protection the head of a state must provide to the living beings in the material world. (12) 5. Explain the significance of Lord Varhas appearing, t. from the nostril of Brahm (21- 26) u. in the form of a boar (26 -28, 44) 6. Explain how by hearing narrations of the Lords pastimes, one is relieved of material existence. (48-50).

Chapter Fourteen: Pregnancy of Diti in the Evening

Two Different Boar Incarnations (Text 2-4) Diti Afflicted with Sex Desire (Text 8-12) Kasyapa marries Thirteen Daughters of Daksa (Text 13-16) Two Different Boar Incarnations (Text 2-4) Taking Shelter of a Wife (text 17-21) Lord Siva, the King of the Ghosts (text 22-29) Kasyapa Obliged to Perform a Forbidden Act (text 30-31)

Siva as the Worshippable Lord of All Women (Text 34-36) Sons Born of Ditis Condemned Womb (text 37-43) Prahlada as the Would-be Grandson of Diti (Text 44-50) Satisfaction of Diti (Text 51)

Verses 1-16: Vidura asks Maitreya what was the reason for the fight between the demon king and Lord Boar. Maitreya narrates how Diti, daughter of Daka, begged her husband, Kayapa, the son of Marci, to have intercourse with her in the evening to beget a child. Verses 17-33: Kayapa pacifies his wife by glorifying her, and wives in general, for the invaluable service they render to the husband. Kayapa requests Diti to wait because the time was inauspicious as Lord iva, ghosts and evil spirits move during this time. Kayapa warns his wife not to underestimate the importance of Lord iva. Maitreya describes how Diti, pressed by sexual desire, caught hold of the clothing of the great brhmaa sage, just like a shameless public prostitute. Kayapa being obligated to her engaged in sex with his wife even though the time was inauspicious. Verses 34-37: Diti prays to Kayapa for protection against the wrath of Lord Siva. He is very prone to anger as well as quickly pacified (Rudra and utoa). Diti knew that because of his being quickly angered he might spoil the pregnancy she had so unlawfully achieved. But because he was also utoa, she implored her brhmaa husband to help her in pacifying Lord iva, for her husband was a great devotee of iva. Verses 38-50: Kayapa explained to Diti that everything was inauspicious and thus she would have two contemptuous sons who will kill poor, faultless living entities, torture women. Then the Lord will descend and kill them. Kayapa further explained that because of Ditis lamentation, penitence and proper deliberation, ..unflinching faith in the SPG ,adoration for Lord iva and her husband, one of the sons [Prahlda] of her son [Hirayakaipu] will be an approved devotee of the Lord Kayapa then enumerates some of the qualities of Prahlda. Discussion Topics (PeA) Cooperation between husband & wife for spiritual advancement (17-21) Qualities of Prahlda (46-50) (PrA) Comparison of Kayapa Muni to Haridsa hkura. (31-32)

Role of Lord iva (23-29) (M&M) The unique contribution society. (38-40)
Important Verses Text 43

of

Lord

Caitanya

to

human

Analogies 3.14.20: The bodily senses are considered plunderers of the fort of the body. The wife is supposed to be the commander of the fort, and therefore whenever there is an attack on the body by the senses, it is the wife who protects the body from being smashed.
Two Different Boar Incarnations (Text 2-4) Boar incarnation in Svayambhavu millenium-lifted assumed white color Boar incarnation in Caksusa millenium killed assumed red color the earth and and

Hiranayksa

Vidura had heard about one of Them and proposed to hear about the Other. He asked for the reason for fight between Lord and Hiranyaksa. Diti Afflicted with Sex Desire (Text 8-12) Diti, daughter of Daksa, being afflicted with sex desire, begged her husband, Kasyapa, the son of Marici, to have intercourse with her in the evening in order to beget a child. Diti wanted to have sons to be equal to her co-wives of Kasyapa Muni who all had children. Kasyapa marries Thirteen Daughters of Daksa (Text 13-16) Daksa asked his daughters their preference for husbands. After knowing their intentions, Daksa handed over his 13 daughters to Kasyapa Muni. Kasyapa tried to pacify her with suitable words. It seems that free selection of a husband was allowed by the father, but not free association. The ultimate selection depended on the choice of the father. Taking Shelter of a Wife (text 17-21) Text 17-19: Kasyapa agreed to Ditis proposal because a wife is source of three perfections of liberation dharma, artha and kama. One can cross over the material ocean by living with a wife. Wife is so helpful that she is called the better half of mans body because of sharing in all auspicious activities. A man can move without anxiety entrusting all responsibilities to his wife. A faithful wife is supposed to cooperate with her husband in fulfilling all material desires so that he then becomes comfortable and execute spiritual activities. A faithful wife and spiritually trained brahmacari are a good combination for advancement of the human mission. Training of the boy is brahmacarya and the training for the girl is chastity.

 By helping the other 3 sections of the society cultivate spiritual values, the householder also makes advancement in spiritual life. When the wife is accepted as a sense gratificatory agency, personal beauty is the main consideration, and as soon as there is a break in personal sense gratification there is divorce. But when husband and wife aim at spiritual advancement by mutual cooperation, there is no consideration of personal beauty or disruption of so-called love. There is no love in material world. Marriage is actually a duty performed in mutual cooperation for spiritual advancement. Therefore marriage is necessary to avoid the life of cats and dogs. Text 20- : As a fort commander very easily conquers invading plunderers, by taking shelter of a wife one can conquer the senses. Out of 4 orders householders are the safest. Bodily senses are considered the plunderers of the fort of the body, and wife is supposed to be the commander of the fort who protects it from getting smashed. Without a fixed wife, a man creates disturbance by corrupting virgin girls and is nuisance to the society, unless is trained in brahmacarya. Grihastha is responsible for producing first-quality brahmacaris, vanaprasthas and sannyasis. Text 21: To repay you is not possible even if we work after death too. It seems Kasyapa Muni was talking lightly in joke. Since husbands are protected by wives, they cant repay them Lord Siva, the King of the Ghosts (text 22-29) Text 22-25: Kasyapa asks Diti to wait for few seconds because that particular time was inauspicious because at that time ghosts and Lord of ghosts, Lord Rudra, are visible. Lord Siva sitting on the back of his bull, travels at this time, accompanies by ghosts. Ghosts are bereft of a physical body because of their grievously sinful acts, such as suicide either material or spiritual. Lord Siva, being very kind to the ghosts, wants them to get physical bodies. So he places them into the wombs of women who indulge in sexual intercourse regardless of the restrictions of time and circumstances. Text 26-29: Everyone is connected to Lord Siva, although he doesnt consider anyone as his relative. He is equal to everyone. No one in material world in equal or greater than him and his character is followed by sages, he remain as a devil to salvation to devotees of Lord. Unfortunate foolish persons laugh at him. Such foolish persons engage in maintaining the body eatable by dog. Even Brahma follows the religious rites observed by him. He is the controller of material energy. His devilish characteristics are simply imitations.

 Lord Siva desires that all luxurious articles, such as nice garments, garlands, ornaments and cosmetics, be given to Lord Krsna only and hence he refuses to accept them for himself. Kasyapa Obliged to Perform a Forbidden Act (text 30-31) Text 30-31: Diti couldnt control her sex desire. So Kasyapa was obliged to perform the forbidden act. In a similar situation Haridas Thakur saved himself from the allurements of Maya. This is due to perfect Krsna Consciousness in spite of neither being born in a brahmana family nor being a brahmana. Kasyapa couldnt do so even though he was highly learned and knew the rules and regulations very well. Siva as the Worshippable Lord of All Women (Text 34-36) Diti asked her husband to pacify Lord Siva and not destroy her pregnancy. She prayed like this-Lord Siva is simultaneously the very ferocious great demigod and the fulfiller of all material desires. He is all-auspicious and forgiving, but his anger can immediately move him to chastise. Let him be pleased with us, since he is the husband of my sister Sati and my brother-in-law. He is also worshippable Lord of all women. Sons Born of Ditis Condemned Womb (text 37-43) Text 37-38: Kasyapa spoke as following to pacify his wife-because of your mind being polluted, because of defilement of the particular time, because of your negligence of my directions, and because of your being apathetic to the demigods, everything was inauspicious. Being anxious to have good progeny, Diti forgot all Vedic injunctions. So her children would not be worthy sons of a brahmana. Ravana, Hiranyakasipu, Hiranyaksa are not accepted as brahmana, even though they were born of brahmana fathers. Hence there is a clear indication that a son of a brahmana is not always brahmana. One or two raksasas in previous ages, but now many due to complete negligence of discipline. Children born out of them are cause of happiness for society but through Krsna consciousness movement they can be raised to the human standard. That is the unique contribution of Lord Caitanya to human society. Text born time 39-41: Kasyapa predicts that from her womb the 2 sons would be who would cause constant lamentation to all 3 worlds. At that Lord will descend and kill them. The killing of the miscreants by the Lord is also the mercy of the Lord towards the miscreant, although apparently the Lord takes the side of the devotee. Since the Lord is absolute, there is no difference between His activities of killing the miscreant and favouring the devotees.

Text 42-43: Diti expressed happiness that her sons would be killed by the Lord and not by wrath of Brahmanas. If someone is killed by the wheel of the Lord and is thus fortunate enough to see the arms of the Lord, that is

sufficient for his liberation. Such achieved even by the great sages.

good

fortune

is

snot

Prahlada as the Would-be Grandson of Diti (Text 44-50) Text 44-50: Kasyapa said: Because of your lamentation, penitence and proper deliberation, and also because of your unflinching faith in the SPG and your adoration of Lord Siva and me, one of the sons of your son will be an approved devotee of the Lord and his fame will be broadcast equally with that of the SPG. Saintly people will follow his example of being free from animosity. Everyone will be pleased with him. He will have great intelligence, would be situated in transcendental ecstasy and will enter the spiritual sky after quitting this material world. He will be endowed with all good qualities. Lord as Supersoul makes others like His pure devotee. There are many instances in history wherein even the most ferocious animal became friendly to a pure devotee. Satisfaction of Diti Text 51: Hearing that her sons would be killed by Krsna and that her grandson would be a great devotee, Diti was highly pleased in mind.

Prva-svdhyya 1. List reasons for Diti's appeal. (10-14) 2. Kayapa married how many of Dakas daughters? Explain how the marriages were arranged. (13-14) 3. Explain how husband & wife should cooperate for spiritual advancement. (17) 4. Examine how boys & girls were differently trained in Vedic culture. (17) 5. Why is the wife considered the better half of a man's body? (19) 6. What guidelines given here could help to reduce the divorce rate? (19) 7. Explain why the ghastha asram is considered safe? (20-21) 8. What was the main reason for Kayapa agreeing to his wifes proposal? (16, 31) 9. Why do ghosts worship Lord iva? How does iva help them? (24) 10.What is the significance of ivas 3 eyes? (25) 11.What can be learnt from Lord ivas uncivilized behavior? (27-29) 12.Sex with ones wife, contrary to religious principles, is equivalent to what? (33) 13.Why are dogs considered a condemned species of life? (43) 14.List some of the qualities of Prahlda Mahrja. (46-50)

Chapter 15: Description Kingdom of God

The Force of the Pregnancy of Diti (Text 1-5)

of

the

Living Entities Conducted by the Vedic Directions (Text 8-10) The Lord and His devotees Reside in Vaikuntha (Text 11-14) The Inhabitants of Vaikuntha (Text 15-22) Importance of the Human Form of Life (Text 23-25) The Four Kumaras Reach Vaikuntha (text 26) The Doormen Block the Kumaras Way (Text 27-31) There is complete harmony in Vaikuntha (Text 32-33) A Brahmanas curse cannot be counteracted (Text 34-36) The Lord is the reservoir of all pleasure (Text 37-42) The Kumaras Smell the Aroma of Tulasi leaves (Text 43-45) Prayers of the Kumaras (Text 46-50)

Verses 1-10 Diti keeps the embryos in her womb for 100 years fearing that their birth will cause disturbance to the devotees. The demoniac influence of the sons in the womb of Diti expanded darkness throughout the universe. The demigods approached Brahm for an explanation. Verses 11-31 Brahm explains how his sons, the four Kumras, are free to travel throughout the material & spiritual skies. Brahm then describes Vaikuhaloka. Brahm explains the qualities required to enter the Kingdom of God. Brahm describes how the four Kumras entered into Vaikuha. Upon passing through the first six doors of Vaikuhapuri the Kumras were stopped from entering the seventh door by the two doorkeepers there. After being checked the Kumras became angry. Verses 32-36 The Kumras thought the two doorkeepers to be imposters because, considering the Kumras enemies, their behavior was not in harmony with the Vaikuha mood. The Kumras decided

that, since the doorkeepers find duality in Vaikuha, they should be sent to the material world. Realizing they had been cursed by the sages, the doormen fell at their feet and requested that the illusion of forgetting the Lord would not come upon them. Verses 37-50 At that moment Padmanbha, Lord Nryaa, arrived with associates and displayed to the Kumras His beautiful form. When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulas leaves from the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord entered the nostrils of those sages, they experienced a change from impersonal to personal understanding. The four Kumras then offered prayers to the Lord. Discussion Topics (PeA) Qualifications for entering Vaikuha (25, 32-34) Spiritual anger (31) (PrA) Description of Vaikuha (14-25, 32-33) The four Kumras change from impersonal to personal conception (43-50) Four Kumras cursing of Jaya & Vijay (32-34) Beauty and qualities of Nryaa (38-42) (M&M) Material disharmony, spiritual harmony & ISKCON (33-34) Analogies 3.15.8: Sense gratification is just like salt. One cannot take too much or too little, but one must take some salt in order to make ones foodstuff palatable. 3.15.33: just as in a machine there are hundreds and thousands of parts yet they run in harmony to fulfill the function of the machine, in the Vaikuha planets the Lord is perfect, and the inhabitants also perfectly engage in the service of the Lord. 3.15.39:To commit an offense against a devotee is very dangerous in devotional service. Lord Caitanya therefore said that an offense to a devotee is just like a mad elephant run loose; when a mad elephant enters a garden, it tramples all the plants. Similarly, an offense unto the feet of a pure devotee murders one's position in devotional service. 3.15.49: the holes of the ears are like the sky. As the sky can never be filled up, the quality of the ear is such that one may go on pouring in vibrations of various kinds, yet it is capable of receiving more and more vibrations.
Important Teachings It is said that this material world is the reflection of the spiritual world, so unless variegatedness in the spiritual world, how can temporary variegatedness in the material world? perverted there is there be

 Kumaras prayed that although they might go to hell because they had cursed devotees, they might not forget the service of the Lord. One should hear the glories of the Lord in association with pure devotees. This is considered the supreme benediction for mankind. Important Verses Text 24: Even Brahma Ji wants to have a human form of life, for in human form one can attain perfect religious truth and knowledge. Text 25 Text 43: Text 46: Kumaras prayed: Lord is not manifested to rascals, even though You are seated within the heart of everyone. Text 47: Lords form in manifested in suddha-sattva. Lords form can be understood only by His mercy, through unflinching devotional service, by great sages whose hearts have been purified in the devotional way. Text 48: Expert and intelligent persons engage in hearing narrations of the auspicious activities and pastimes of the Lord, which are worth chanting and worth hearing. Such persons do not care even for liberation, to say nothing of other less important benedictions like attaining heavenly kingdoms. The Force of the Pregnancy of Diti (Text 1-5) Text 1-5: As her sons would be source of trouble for demigods, Diti bore the semen for 100 years. BY the force of the pregnancy of Diti, the light of the sun and moon was impaired in all planets and Demigods asked Brahma What is this expansion of darkness? Why is the pregnancy of Diti causing such anxieties all over the universe? Text 6-7: Anyone who meditates upon Brahma without deviation attains devotional service. There is no defeat in this world for persons who control the mind and the senses by controlling the breathing process and who are therefore experienced, mature mystics. Perfection in yoga is attained by Brahmas mercy. Devotee has complete control over mind and senses and they dont fear anything. Living Entities Conducted by the Vedic Text 8-10: All living entities within the Vedic directions, as a bull by the one can violate the rules laid down in Directions (Text 8-10) the universe are conducted by rope attached to its nose. No the Vedic literatures.

The Lord and His devotees Reside in Vaikuntha (Text 11-14) Text 11-13: Lord Brahma, being pleased with demigods prayer, tried to satisfy them- 4 kumaras travel throughout material and spiritual world. One they went to the spiritual world. In spiritual sky there are Vaikuntha Planets, which are the residence of SPG and His pure

devotees planets.

and

are

worshipped

by

the

residents

of

the

material

Text 14: In the Vaikuntha planets all the residents are similar in form to the SPG. They all engage in devotional service to the Lord without desires for sense gratification. The Inhabitants of Vaikuntha (Text 15-22) Text 15: In the Vaikuntha planets is the SPG, who is the original person and who can be understood through the Vedic literature. He is full of the uncontaminated goodness, with no place for passion or ignorance. He contributes religious progress for the devotees. If one cant go to a place, he has learnt about that from authorized books only. Weve trouble going to moon itself, what to speak of spiritual world. So we have to learn from descriptions of Vedas and Puranas. Only shuddha sattva exists in spiritual world-both Lord and devotees there are of same quality. Vaikuntha is very dear to Vaishnavas, and for the progressive march of the Vaishnavas towards the kingdom of God, the Lord Himself helps His devotees. Text 16: In those Vaikuntha planets there are many forests which are very auspicious. In those forests the trees are desire trees, and in all seasons they are filled with flowers and fruits because everything in the Vaikuntha planets is spiritual and personal. In Vaikuntha there is no difference between the tree and the animal or the animal and the man. All are spiritual. Murtimat-everything has a spiritual form, formlessness is refuted here. Text 17: The inhabitants fly in their airplanes, accompanied by their wives and consorts, and eternally sing of the character and activities of the Lord, which are always devoid of all inauspicious qualities. While singing the glories of the Lord, they deride even the presence of the blossoming madhavi flowers, which are fragrant and laden with honey. Vaikuntha is full of opulences. Pure devotees consider glorification of the Lord more important that their own sense gratification. To smell the flowers is simply for sense gratification. Serving the Lord in transcendental love yields such transcendental pleasure that, in comparison, sense gratification is counted as insignificant. Text 18: When the king of the bees hums in a high pitch, singing the glories of the Lord, there is a temporary lull in the noise of the pigeon, the cuckoo, the crane, the cakravaka, the swan, the parrot, the partridge and the peacock. Such birds stop their own singing simply to hear the glories of the Lord. This verse reveals the absolute nature of Vaikuntha. There is no difference between the birds and the human residents. All are on level on Krsna consciousness. There is no question of sense gratification.

 In material world, even an ass loves his voice. But, their even transcendental birds prefer Lords glorification instead hearing their own voice. Principles of devotional service, beginning with hearing and chanting, are very prominent in Vaikuntha. Text 19: Although different flowering plants are full of transcendental fragrance, they are still conscious of the austerities performed by tulasi, for tulasi is given special preference by the Lord, who garlands Himself with tulasi leaves. The most important thing about spiritual world is that there is no envy among devotees there. Text 20: Inhabitants of Vaikuntha travel in their airplanes made of lapis lazuli, emerald and gold. Although crowded by their beautiful consorts, they cannot be stimulated to passion. Text 21: Ladies in Vaikuntha are as beautiful as the goddess of fortune herself. Such transcendentally beautiful ladies, their hands playing with lotuses and their leg bangles tinkling, are sometimes seen sweeping ht marble walls, which are bedecked at intervals with golden border, in order to receive the grace of the SPG. Millions and trillions of goddesses of fortune who reside in Vaikuntha planets are not exactly consorts of the SPG, but are wives of the devotees. There is no need to rub the marble, as there is hardly any dust, but just to receive the grace of the Lord, they do it. Ravana like men want Laxmi without her husband Visnu, therefore Laxmi Ji moves from there. Even goddess of fortune needs the Lords grace in order to be happy, yet in material world even Brahma seeks her favour for happiness. Text 22: The goddesses of fortune worship the Lord in their own gardens by offering tulasi leaves. While doing so, they can see the reflection of their beautiful faces with raised noses, and it appears that they have become more beautiful because of the Lords kissing their faces. Importance of the Human Form of Life (Text 23-25) Text 23: It is very much regrettable that unfortunate people do not discuss the description of the Vaikuntha planets but engage in topics which are unworthy to hear and which bewilder ones intelligence. Such persons are thrown into the darkest region of ignorance. The most important persons are the impersonalists, who cannot understand the transcendental variegatedness of the spiritual world. Their mentality is described here as ku-katha matighnih, intelligence bewildered by unworthy words. It is said that this material world is the perverted reflection of the spiritual world, so unless there is variegatedness in the spiritual world, how can there be temporary variegatedness in the material world?

 This verse clearly stresses that people who try to discuss and understand the real spiritual nature of the spiritual sky are fortunate. But unfortunate people call ore meeting and convention on worldly problems. Text 24: Even Brahma Ji wants to have a human form of life, for in human form one can attain perfect religious truth and knowledge. If one in this human form of life does not understand the SPG and His abode, it is to be understood that he is very much affected by the influence of external nature. Human form is specifically meant for the living entity who can attain transcendental knowledge and religious perfection. It is not possible to go back to Godhead in one life, but in human one should at least understand the goal of life and begin KC. Human form is boat and spiritual master is the most able captain and information from scriptures is favourable wind. One who doesnt take full use of this facility is committing suicide. Text 25: Persons whose bodily features change in ecstasy and who breathe heavily and perspire due to hearing the glories of the Lord are promoted to the kingdom of God, even though they do not care for meditation and other austerities. Kingdom of God is above material universe, and it is desired by Brahma and other demigods. Only who has developed desired qualities of devotee can enter in to Vaikuntha. Such qualities are 26 in number. 1. He is very kind 2. He does not quarrel with anyone 3. He accepts KC as the highest goal of life 4. He is equal to everyone 5. No one can find fault in his character 6. He is magnanimous, 7. mild and 8. always clean, internally and externally 9. He doesnt profess to possess anything in this material world 10. He is a benefactor to all living entities 11. He is peaceful and 12. is a soul completely surrendered to Krsna 13. He has no material desires to fulfil 14. He is meek and humble, 15. always steady, 16. and has conquered the sensual activities 17. He does not eat more than required to maintain body and soul together 18. He is never mad after material identity 19. He is respectful to all others and 20. does not demand respect for himself 21. He is very grave, 22. very compassionate and 23. very friendly 24. He is poetic 25. He is expert in all activities, and 26. he is silent in nonsense

 SB 5.5.2 confirms that such a person is eligible to enter into spiritual world. Such symptoms occur when we chant offencelessly. There are 10 offences to be avoided 1. Blaspheming the devotees who have dedicated their lives for propagating the holy names. 2. To consider names of demigods to be equal or independent to holy names of Lord Visnu. 3. To consider spiritual master to be an ordinary person 4. To consider Vedic literatures or literatures in pursuance of Vedic version to be an imagination. 5. To consider glories of chanting Hare Krsna to be an imagination. 6. To give some interpretations to the holy names of the Lord. 7. To commit sinful activities on the strength of the holy name. 8. To consider chanting of Hare Krsna as Karma Kanda. 9. To describe glories of the holy name to a faithless person 10. To not have complete faith in chanting of Hare Krsna and maintain material attachments even after understanding so many instructions on this matter. Ecstatic symptoms pulakasru the symptoms of happiness and tears. Remedy - CC A.8.31 if anyone takes shelter of LC and just chants the holy name of the Lord, he becomes freed from all offences. The Four Kumaras Reach Vaikuntha (text 26) Text 26- Upon reaching Vaikuntha, the 4 kumaras perceived unprecedented happiness. The spiritual sky was illuminated by highly decorated airplanes piloted by the best devotees of Vaikuntha and was predominated by the SPG. Lord is one without second. No one is equal or greater to Him. Hence He is called visva-guru. He is bhuvanaika-vandyam, the only worshippable personality in the 3 worlds. Sages felt unprecedented happiness because Vaikuntha was predominated not by an ordinary man, but by different expansions of Krsna. This happiness is due to yogmaya potency of the Lord. Breathing exercises and disciplines to keep health in proper order are not the ultimate goals of yoga. Reaching Vaikuntha by yoga is its perfection. IF one travels by speed of light, it would take 40,000 yrs to reach spiritual world, but by yoga one can go immediately. E.g. Durvasa Muni. The Doormen Block the Kumaras Way (Text 27-31) After passing through 6 entrances of Vaikuntha without feeling astonishment at all of the decorations, they saw at the 7th gate 2 doormen of same age decorated with shankha, chakra, gada and padma and they had bluish complexion. They stopped the sages with their staffs. Kumaras became angry due to eagerness to see Lord.

 Sages were eager to see Lord and hence didnt care to see the decorations. In Vaikuntha there is no age, so no one can know who is elder and who is younger. The sages maintained themselves as small children. They were not at all duplicitous. Just as a child can enter any place without checking, the sages entered the six doors without any checking and opened 7th door immediately. So when checked, just like child, they naturally became angry. As per Vedic customs, a sannyasi is not stopped from going anywhere and he is refused no gift. Doorkeepers should have known that they have come to see the Lord. Therefore it was not apt for the doorkeepers to stop them Anger continues even in liberated stage, but it is not for personal interest or personal sense desires. There is complete harmony in Vaikuntha (Text 32-33) Text 32-33: The sages said: Who are these 2 persons who have developed such a discordant mentality even though they are posted in the service of the Lord in the highest position and are expected to have developed the same qualities as the Lord? How can enemies of Lord come here? Probably they are impostors. In Vaikuntha there is complete harmony between Lord and residents. Why then is there a seed of fear? Maya means disharmony between the living entities and the Supreme Lord, and Vaikuntha means harmony between them. Krsna says in BG, give up all religion and surrender unto me. This is religion. In Vaikuntha this principle is maintained in harmony, and therefore it is called harmony. If the same principle can be adopted here, wholly or partially, then it is also Vaikuntha. Is members of ISKCON, putting faith in Krsna as the centre, live in harmony according to the order and principles of BG, they are living in Vaikuntha, not in this material world. A Brahmanas curse cannot be counteracted (Text 34-36) Text 34: Since they find duality in the existence of Vaikuntha life, they are contaminated and should be removed from this place to the material world, where there are 3 kinds of enemies. BG 7.27 states because of impurity living entity is in disharmony with the Lord. By that contamination he is transferred to material world. 3 enemies are desire, lust and anger Text 35-36: The doorkeepers fearing the curse held the feet of Brahmanas, for their curse couldnt be counteracted. They said: May the illusion of forgetting the SPG not come upon us as we go progressively downward. Because the doorkeepers were also devotees, they could understand the gravity of their mistake of offending a devotee. To a devotee any heavy punishment is tolerable, but the one which effects forgetfulness of the Lord. The Lord is the reservoir of all pleasure (Text 37-42)

Text 37: At that very moment, Lord along with Laxmi Ji appeared at the spot. In BG Lord promised that His devotees are not vanquished, so to save them He appeared. Text 45: This Form of the Lord is meditated upon by the followers of the yoga process, and it is pleasing to the yogis in meditation. It is not imaginary but factual, as proved by great yogis. The Lord is full in eight kinds of achievement, but for others these achievements are not possible in full perfection. Success of yoga system is described here. Standard yoga practice is to meditate upon Narayana, not something impersonal or void. This Narayana form is Krsnas expansion; therefore KC is the real, topmost process of yoga practice. Yoga as described in SB or BG or by patanjali is different from hatha-yoga practiced these days. Real yoga is to control senses and after such control is established, to concentrate the mind on Narayana. Beginning of sense control is to control the tongue. One who can control the tongue can control other senses too. Many people are cheating by allowing drinking alcohol, etc. and saying they can practice meditation. Lord is seated in everyones hearts, including animals. He is in every atom. Atma is present only in one body, but Parmatma in every atom. E.g. sun is present everywhere. Supersoul is friend and hence wants the soul to go back to spiritual world. He is witness of the souls activities and hence bestower of all benedictions, and He endows each individual with results of his actions. A person in KC is topmost yogi, but what is KC? Dovetailing individual consciousness with the consciousness of the Supreme is called KC. E.g. Arjuna was not inclined to fight, but later he acted as per Krsnas instructions. So, he was in KC. A person in full KC acts by dictation of Krsna. In the beginning, dictation is received through the transparent medium of the spiritual master. When one is sufficiently trained and acts in submissive faith and love for Krsna under Gurus directions, the dovetailing process becomes more firm and accurate. At this stage, Krsna directs from within and spiritual master from without. This is the perfection of yoga. For a perfect yogi there are 8 kinds of super achievements: 1. Become lighter than air 2. Smaller than atom 3. Bigger than mountain 4. One can achieve whatever he desires 5. One can control like Lord and so on. Above stage is greater than any of these. Yogic breathing processes were difficult even for Arjuna. More so in Kali Yuga. Anyone having little interest in spirituality is likely to be misguided by so many frauds. The only way is to follow principles of BG as practiced by LC-chanting holy name of Krsna. This process is very simple and practical. No other process of yoga can be successful in this age. This KC process is described as raja-vidya.

 Yoga necessitates controlling the senses, and Bhakti-yoga is the process of purifying the sense. Purified senses are automatically controlled. So KC is not a manufactured concoction of the speculative mind. It is enjoined in BG (9.34) man mana bhava mad bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru. Prayers of the Kumaras (Text 46-50) Text 46: Kumaras prayed: Lord is not manifested to rascals, even though You are seated within the heart of everyone. We see You face to face, although You are unlimited. The statements of Brahma have now been realized by us. So called yogis who concentrate their mind or meditate upon the impersonal or void but cant SPG within their heart are described here. They are described as duratmas. One should not be satisfied with Brahman realization only. When senses are purified and one engages in devotional service with faith and devotion, Lord reveals Himself. Kumaras became fully satisfied because till now they had only heard of personal feature of Lord, only impersonal form was till now revealed to them. But now they were seeing Lords form which fully matches with description given by Brahma. Disciplic succession from Lord to Brahma, Brahma to Narada and Narada to Vyasa and so on is accepted here. Text 47: Lords form in manifested in suddha-sattva. Lords form can be understood only by His mercy, through unflinching devotional service, by great sages whose hearts have been purified in the devotional way. Here Bhagavan realization has been accepted as ultimate. Even though Brahma explained about Lord, the kumaras actually couldnt understand. They understood only when they saw the Lord with their own eyes. In other words, if one sees or understands the SPG, the other 2 features of Lord are automatically understood. Therefore Kumaras confirm: You are the ultimate Absolute Truth. Impersonalists may argue that the form of Narayana is so nicely decorated, He is therefore no the Absolute Truth. But here it is confirmed that all the variegatedness of the absolute platform is constituted of suddha-sattva. Material mode of goodness in tinged with modes of passion and ignorance, but not in spiritual world. Absolute transcendental variegatedness is meant only for devotees, not for others, because it can be understood only by the mercy of the Supreme Lord and by no other mean. This mercy can be perceived by the devotee when he is completely freed from contamination. Text 48: Expert and intelligent persons engage in hearing narrations of the auspicious activities and pastimes of the Lord, which are worth chanting and worth hearing. Such persons do not care even for liberation, to say nothing of other less important benedictions like attaining heavenly kingdoms.

 Transcendental bliss enjoyed by the devotees is completely different from the material happiness enjoyed by less intelligent persons. Materialists are frustrated with religion because they cant get maximum sense enjoyment. SO they desire sayujya mukti, becoming one with Lord. Devotees dont care for any 5 kinds of mukti. They are interested only in sravanam kirtanam. Devotees dont care for any higher planet because they know it is going to be annihilated at one point. The stage when one feels pleasure by hearing Lord pastimes is also recommended by LC. LC rejected all suggestions of Ramananda Ray, but one one should hear the glories of the Lord in association with pure devotees. This is considered the supreme benediction for mankind. Text 49: You let us be born in any hellish condition of life, just as long as our hearts and minds are always engaged in the service of Your lotus feet, our words are made beautiful just as tulasi leaves are beautified when offered unto Your lotus feet, and as long as our ears are always filled with the chanting of Your transcendental qualities. Sages offering their humility because of their being haughty in cursing two other devotees. Those who are devotees of the Lord are not afraid of any condition of life, provided there is constant engagement in the service of the Lord. For them heaven or hell are same. Materialists make a distinction. Kumaras prayed that although they might go to hell because they had cursed devotees, they might not forget the service of the Lord. One may be very expert in speaking, but if he doesnt use in service of Lord, it is useless. In any condition of life if one goes on chanting he will never be unhappy. Text 50: We offer our respectful obeisances unto Your eternal form as the Personality of Godhead, which you have so kindly manifested. Your form cant be seen by unfortunate, less intelligent persons, but we are satisfied in our mind and vision to see it. 4 sages were impersonalists in the beginning of their spiritual life, but by grace of Brahma they understood the eternal, spiritual form of the Lord and felt satisfied. Impersonalists and yogis are not fully satisfied. They might become satisfied in mind, but not in eyes. That satisfaction comes only on seeing the form of the Lord. Lord can be seen only by one whose eyes are smeared with love of God. For impersonalist and yogis, He is hidden by curtain of yogmaya. When Lord was personally present, many yogis and impersonalists could not see Him due to this reason.

Prva-svdhyya 1. List some features of the Vaikuha planets. (13-27) 2. Describe sexual behavior in Vaikuha. (20)

3. Who are the most unfortunate persons & why are they unfortunate? (23) 4. Explain the general qualifications for entering Vaikuha (25, 32-34) 5. How were the four Kumras able to reach the Vaikuha planets? (26) 6. What is the significance of the two doormen being of the same age? (27) 7. Analyze spiritual & material anger. (31) 8. Explain why the Kumras cursed the doormen. (32-34) 9. Comment on the response of the doormen to the curse of the sages. (35-36) 10.Why did the Lord immediately appear after the doormen had been cursed? (37) 11.What was the qualification of the four Kumras that enabled them to see the Lord directly? (46, 50) 12. What is the significance of the Kumras not being afraid of being born in any hellish condition of life? (49)

Chapter 16: The Two Doorkeepers of Vaikuntha, Jaya and Vijaya, Cursed by the sages
The Lord Always Favours the Brahmanas (Text 1-7) The Brahmanas Are Ever Satisfied With the Lords Prasad (Text 8) Brahmanas respected as representatives of Lord (Text 9-11) Lord is anxious to get back His devotees (text 12) The Lords Lovely and Illuminating Speech (text 13-15) Prayers of the Sages (text 16-19) Laxmi Waits Upon the Lord (text 20-21) Krsnas Pastimes Exhibited by Submission (text 22-25) Devotee falls from Vaikuntha due to Lords desire (Text 26) The Sages Leave the Transcendental Abode (text 27-28) The Gatekeepers Fall from Vaikuntha (text 29-37)

1-12

Padmanbha told the four Kumras that He approved of the curse. In fact He took responsibility for the mistake of the doormen and sought forgiveness from the Kumras. The Lord explained that he would cut of His arm if it was hostile to His devotees & that because He is the servant of His devotees His lotus feet have become so pure. The Lord then requested that the doormen be allowed to return to His presence soon. 13-26 The Kumras were astonished by the illuminating speech of the Lord because of its most profound significance. The Kumras understood that they had cursed two faultless persons and were prepared to accept punishment from the Lord. r-bhagavn explained that that the punishment inflicted by the Kumras was originally ordained by Him. Therefore the doormen will fall to a birth in a demoniac family and will be firmly united with the Lord through intensified anger, and then return to His abode shortly. 27-32 The four Kumras then circumambulated Padmanbha, offered obeisances and departed. The Lord explained to Jaya & Vijaya that their departure was foretold by Lakm, because when she left His abode and then returned, they stopped her at the gate while He was sleeping. The Lord returned to His abode. 33-37 As Jaya & Vijaya, their luster diminished by the curse of the brhmaas, fell from Vaikuha, the demigods roared with disappointment. Lord Brahm explained that the doormen entered the womb of Diti and that the prowess of these twin demons was the cause of the darkness in the universe. Brahm concluded that there was no remedy within his power because the Lord Himself desired all this and He alone will come to our rescue. Discussion Topics (PrA/ ThA) Falling down from Vaikuha. (12, 26-27, 32, 35) (PrA) The Lord desires to fight in the material world. (26, 29, 36) The Lords affection to Jaya & Vijaya, & the four Kumras. (112) (SC) Seeing reverses as the grace of the Lord (36-37) (M&M) Protection of the Vaiavas & brhmaas. (4,6,8, 17, 23) Ordered by Lord to preach.. cannot be counteracted by anyone (36) Analogies 3.16.5: A wrong act committed by a servant leads people in general to blame his master, just as a spot of white leprosy on any part of the body pollutes all of the skin. 3.16.23: When there is a fight between two persons, each of them protects the upper part of his bodythe head, the arms and the belly. Similarly, for the actual advancement of human civilization, the best part of the social body, namely the

brhmaas, the katriyas and vaiyas (the intelligent class of men, the military class and the mercantile men) should be given special protection. 3.16.26: It was the Lord's desire to send them (Jaya and Vijaya) to the material world, not perpetually, but for some time. Therefore, just as on a theatrical stage someone takes the part of enemy to the proprietor of the stage, although the play is for a short time and there is no permanent enmity between the servant and the proprietor, so the sura janas (devotees) were cursed by the sages to go to the asura jana, or atheistic families.
Important Teachings A devotee should be blameless because any offence by the devotee is a scar on the SPG. He should continuously strive to develop the 26 good qualities. Conclusion: If one takes to KC with all seriousness, he is to be understood as already purified, and Krsna is ready to give him protection by all means. By only following scriptures, one might be sometimes misled by rascals. The best path is to follow authorities. Important Verses The Lord Always Favours the Brahmanas (Text 1 7) Text 1-3: Lord congratulated the sages for their nice words and said: Jaya and Vijaya have committed a great offence against you because of ignoring Me. So I approve of the punishment that you have given to them When one is in Vaikuntha planet, even if by chance one commits an offense, he is protected by the Lord; that is the difference from material world. In offending a devotee one neglects the Supreme Lord Himself. Lord understood that the whole problem was due to His lotus feet no seen by sages, and therefore He wanted to please them by personally going there. Lord always arranges in such a way that devotee is not bereft of having audience at His lotus feet. E.g. LC sat with Haridasa Thakur daily, because as Muslim he couldnt go inside Jagannath temple. Goddess of fortune is not to be seen by ordinary persons, but by kindness of Lord He appeared before them with the goddess of fortune. Text 4-5: To Lord, the Brahmana is the highest and most beloved personality. As disrespect was shown by His attendants, Lord took this to be an offence by Himself, and therefore seeked sages forgiveness. A wrong act by a servant puts blame on master, just as a spot of leprosy pollutes the whole skin. Lord is go-Brahman-hitaya-ca. Rig Veda says that one who are actually brahamans always look for lotus feet of Visnu: Om tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah. Brahmana means Vaisnava and Vaisnava means brahmana.

 Glorification of brahmana by Lord is for devotee-brahmana only, not those born in brahmana family but have no qualification. A devotee should be blameless because any offence by the devotee is a scar on the SPG. He should continuously strive to develop the 26 good qualities. Text 6: Anyone in the entire world, even candala, is immediately purified if he hears Visnus glories. Since kumaras had completely realized Him, He was ready to lop off His own arm if its conduct is found hostile to them. Real purification can take place if its members take to KC. Devotee can be recruited from any section of society, even though they may not be well-behaved. (BG9.30-32) A devotee born in candala family, even if sometimes found in his habitual activity, is not to be considered a candala. A devotee born in lower caste is not to be thought of as born in lower caste. He is at least engaged in process of purification and will be very soon purified. Conclusion: If one takes to KC with all seriousness, he is to be understood as already purified, and Krsna is ready to give him protection by all means. Text 7: Lord said: Because Im the servitor of My devotees, My lotus feet have become so sacred that immediately wipe out all sin, and Ive acquired such a disposition that the goddess of fortune does not leave Me, even though I have no attachment for her even though others look for her favor. Just like devotees, Lord also thinks that His transcendental glories have increased due to devotion of His servitors. As devotee is anxious to render service, so the Lord is anxious to render service to devotee. The Brahmanas Are Ever Satisfied With the Lords Prasada (Text 8) Text 8: I do not enjoy the oblations offered by the sacrificers in the sacrificial fire, which is My own mouth, with the same relish as I do the delicacies offered to the mouths of the brahmanas who have dedicated to Me the results of their activities and who are ever satisfied with My prasada. Lord eats through sacrificial fire and the brahmanas mouth. He relishes more through the 2nd way. E.g. dealing of Advaita Prabhu with Haridasa Thakur. He offered Haridasa Thakur the first dish of prasada after sacrifice. Brahmanas respected as representatives of Lord (Text 9-11) Text 9: Im the master of yogamaya, ganges is the remnant after washing My feet and purifies all including Lord Siva. If I can take dust of the Vaisnava on My head, who will refuse to do the same? Text 10: The brahmanas, the cows and the defenceless creatures are My own body. People have poor judgement look upon these as distinct from Me. They are punished by Yamadutas.

 Defenseless creatures cows, brahmanas, women, children and old men. One should not be envious of them, especially cows and brahmanas. Helpless should be taken care of by their respective guardians, otherwise the guardians will be subjected to the punishment of Yamaraja. Text 11: They captivate My heart who respect the brahmanas with broad smile, even though the brahmanas utter harsh words. They look upon the brahmanas as My own self and pacify them by praising them in loving words, just as a son or as Im doing now. Many instances when somebody has been cursed by brahmanas, he has not replied in similar way, e.g. sons of Kuvera and here Jaya-Vijaya. Brahmanas and Vaisnavas should be considered earthly representatives of Narayana, not daridra-narayana. Definition of unprotected in shastras as stated in purport to verse 10. Poor should be protected, but only brahmanas can be taken as representative of Lord. Lord is anxious to get back His devotees (text 12) Text 12: Lord requested kumaras to order that Jaya & Vijayas time of exile expire soon. Lord is very anxious to get His servitor back into Vaikuntha. It proves those who once entered a Vaikuntha planet can never fall down. Case of Jaya and Vijaya is not a falldown, it is just an accident. There is no possibility of a misunderstanding between the Lord and the devotees, but when there is are discrepancies between devotees, one has to suffer temporary consequences. The Lords Lovely and Illuminating Speech (13-15) Lord Brahma said: Even though the sages had been bitten by the serpent of anger, their souls were not satiated with hearing the Lords lovely and illuminating speech, which was like a series of Vedic hymns. The sages couldnt understand it completely and what He intended to do. The sages felt thrill and spoke. Prayers of the Sages (Text 16-19) Text 16: Kumaras said: You are saying like Youve done something wrong to us. Text 17: Youre director of brahminical culture. Youre glorifying them to teach others. You are the supreme worshippable Deity, not only for the gods but for the brahmanas. Text 18: (1) You are the source of the eternal occupation of all living entities, and (2) by Your multi-manifestations of Personalities of Godhead, You have always protected religion. (3) You are the supreme objective of religious principles, and (4) in our opinion You are inexhaustible and unchangeable eternally. The most confidential knowledge is give up all other religious engagement and just surrender unto Me.

 If one doesnt become KC after executing all their religious duties rigidly, it was simply a waste of time. Sages confirm that Lord, not any demigod, is the ultimate goal of all religious principles. Residence in demigods planets is temporary, while Lord, His devotees and His abode aer eternal. Lord was mercifully saying to worship brahmanas and vaisnavas, actually Lord is worshippable by all demigods, vaisnavas and brahmanas. Text 19: Mystics and transcendentalists, by the mercy of the Lord, cross beyond nescience by ceasing all material desires. It is not possible, therefore, that the Supreme Lord can be favoured by others. Unless one is favoured by the Supreme Lord, one cannot cross over the ocean of the nescience of repeated birth and death. Yogis here mean bhakti yogis devotees. Laxmi Waits Upon the Lord (Text 20-21) Text 20: Laksmi waits upon You, for she is anxious to secure a place in the abode of the king of bees, who hovers on the fresh wreath of tulasi leaves offered at Your feet by some blessed devotee. Laxmi engages in service of Lords feet. No one can be the benefactor of the Lord; everyone is actually the servant of the servant of the Lord. Text 21: Lord is very attached to the activities of His pure devotees, yet He is never attached to the goddess of fortune. How can He be purified, therefore, by the dust of the path traversed by the brahmanas, and how can He be glorified or made fortunate by the marks of Srivatsa on His chest? Lord served by hundreds of thousands of goddesses of fortune, yet He is not attached to any one of them. Laxmi Ji is sometimes envious of tulasi, for it is permanently fixed on His feet and do not move, while she sometimes has to please other devotees who pray for her favor. Therefore Lord appreciates service of tulasi more than service of Laxmi Ji. Laxmi Ji is attracted by the opulence of the Lord, not by brahmanas benedictions upon Him. Lord is not dependant on anyones mercy for His opulence; He is always self-sufficient. Lord says His opulence is due to benedictions of brahmanas, just to teach us to respect them. Krsnas Pastimes Exhibited by Submission (Text 22-25) Text 22: You are the personification of all religion. Therefore You manifest Yourself in three millenniums, and thus You protect this universe. By Your grace kindly drive away the elements of rajas and tamas for the sake of the demigod and twice-born. Lord comes as channa-avatara in Kali-Yuga. The Lord is manifested as three couples by His six opulences. In that way He can be addressed as tri-yuga. In 3 millenniums religious principles are protected by three kinds of spiritual culture, namely austerity, cleanliness and mercy. Lord is the personality of religious principles. So He can be called tri-yuga in this way also.

 In Kali-Yuga, these 3 requisites to spiritual culture are almost absent, but out of His kindness, He appears as Lord Caitanya. LC is covered, because although He is Krsna, He presents Himself as a devotee only. Devotees pray to Him to remove modes of passion and ignorance. Kumaras understood that they were affected by modes of passion and ignorance because, although in Vaikuntha, they wanted to curse devotees of the Lord. Austerity, cleanliness and mercy are qualifications of demigods and twice-born. They can be accepted only by those in mode of goodness. Therefore the 3 prohibitions of no illicit sex, no intoxication and no eating anything except prasada. Text 23-24: You are the protector of the highest of the twice-born. If You do not protect them by offering worship and mild words, then certainly the auspicious path of worship will rejected by the people in general, who act on the strength and authority of Your Lordship. You never want the auspicious path to be destroyed. To benefit people, You destroy the evil element. You are the proprietor of the three creations and the maintainer of the entire universe. Therefore Your potency is not reduced by Your submissive behaviour. Rather, by submission You exhibit Your transcendental pastimes. Yad-yad acarati sresthas. Lord appears in material world to show example of perfect authority, and people have to follow His path. One cannot understand the Absolute Truth simply by mental speculation or logical argument. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah: one has to follow authorities. By only following scriptures, one might be sometimes misled by rascals. The best path is to follow authorities. Protection of labourers should not be neglected, but special protection should be given to upper orders. Of all of these, brahmanas and Vaisnavas should be given special protection. Their protection is like worshipping the Lord. One should worship brahmanas by offering them all kinds of endowments and sweet words. If this is not done by our leaders, then human civilization will be lost. Lord wanted to teach these and therefore He personally praised Kumaras so much. Lords position was not minimized when He bowed down before someone of this world. Lord remains eternally as a cowherd boy, leader of battle, lover and king for the benefit of everyone. Violence displayed by Lord in Kuruksetra through Arjuna was necessary as people had become too irreligious. Nonviolence in this respect is rascaldom. Text 25: Kumaras agreed to by punished as they had cursed sinless persons. Devotee cannot be at fault. One who has faith in Lord has all good qualities. Even if he seems to be at fault due to previous conditioning, it should not be taken very seriously. BG confirms that. Devotee falls from Vaikuntha due to Lords desire (Text 26)

Text 26: Lord said: Your curse was originally ordained by Me, and they will take birth in demoniac family. But they will be firmly united with Me in thought through mental concentration intensified by anger, and they will return to My presence shortly. Lord sometimes wants to fight, but in Vaikuntha there is no enemy. So He comes to material world. BG 4.8 paritranay sadhunam............yuge yuge. But who will fight with Lord? No one is able to do that. So those pastimes are performed with His associates. A devotee plays the role of enemy. So, Lord chose Jaya and Vijaya to play part of enemy and got them cursed. No one falls from the spiritual world. But sometimes, due to Lords desires, devotees come into material world as preachers or atheists. This is a plan of Lord. E.g. Lord Buddha. The Sages Leave the Transcendental Abode (text 27-28) The Gatekeepers Fall from Vaikuntha (Text 29-37) Text 29-35: Lord ordered Jaya and Vijaya to depart, but not fear. Though He was capable of nullifying the curse, He wouldnt. The curse had His approval. Their departure was foretold by Laxmi Ji when they checked her from seeing the Lord while He was sleeping. Lord assured them that by practicing bhakti-yoga in anger they will be cleansed of their sin and will come back soon. After that Lord returned to His abode. Then the 2 devotees, their bodily luster diminished and morose fell from Vaikuntha. A great roar of disappointment arose from all rhe demigods. Then they entered the womb of Diti through the semen of Kasyapa. The conclusion of this incident: A devotee, once accepted by the Lord, can never fall down. By practicing bhakti yoga one can become free from all sinful reactions. Bhakti yoga can be practiced in 12 rasas 5 primary (direct) and 7 secondary (indirect). Basic principle of bhakti-yoga is to think of Krsna always. Even asuras who do it out of fear or anger derive benefit. Sages factually only went upto the gate of Vaikuntha, they didnt entered it. Therefore they returned. While conceiving a child ones mind must be very sober and devotional. For this purpose Garbhadhana-samskara is recommended. Kasyapa muni was disturbed when he conceived. Text 36: Brahma Ji said: The power of these asuras has diminished your power. There is nothing that I can do for it is the Lord Himself who desires to do all this. Lord is the controller of 3 modes. His yogamaya cant be easily understood even by the masters of yoga. He alone will come to rescue us. Lord wanted to fight and the 2 asuras fulfilled His desires. The will of the Lord is executed under all circumstances. It cant be counteracted by anyone. One should not be affected by seeing why a devotee is going through tribulations. E.g. Haridasa Thakur, Jesus Christ, Pandavas were all tortured. One should understand that there is Lords plan. And hence there is no use in talking about it as only Lord will come to their rescue.

Prva-svdhyya 1. Explain the comparison between the Kumras and Haridsa hkura. (2) 2. An offense by a devotee is considered to be what in relation to the Lord? (4-6) 3. What results from neglecting to care for the helpless under ones protection? (10) 4. How should one face a grievous situation created by a brhmaa? (11) 5. Give evidence proving that once entered Vaikuha one can never fall down (12) 6. Examine how the Kumras responded to the speech of the Lord. (14-16) 7. Explain why Laxm Dev is sometimes envious of Tulas Dev. (21) 8. Explain how the fighting spirit is present in the Lord. (26) 9. What was the real reason for the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya? (26) 10.What role did Laxm Dev play in the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya? (30) 11.What is the result of remembering the Lord in anger? (31) 12.Explain the significance of this incident happening at the gate of Vaikuha. (32)

Chapter 17: Victory of Hiranyaksa Over all the directions of the universe
1. The Birth of the two demons (Text 1-2) 2. Omens of evil times (Text 3-15) 3. The benediction of Hiranyakasipu (Text 16-19) 4. Hiranyaksa shows his splendour (Text 20-25) 5. Varuna waxes angry (Text 26-31)

Chapter 17: Victory of Hirayka Over All the Directions of the Universe.

Verses 1-23 After hearing Brahms explanation of the darkness in the universe, the enlightened demigods returned to their respective abodes. At the time of birth of the two demons many ill omens occurred. The two demons were very strongly built. Hirayka traveled all over the universe in a challenging mood. The demigods left their abodes in the heavens in fear of him. Verses 24-31 He entered the ocean and scattered the aquatics. He moved about the ocean for many years and eventually found Varua, who he challenged in battle. Varua responded that he was too old for battle and that Hirayka should approach Lord Viu to satisfy his fighting spirit. Discussion Topics (ThA) Birth of demons causes natural disturbances (17.4, 5, 15) Garbhdhna-saskra for peace in the world (17.15) (SC) Strong body means advanced nation (17.17)
1. The Birth of the two demons (Text 1-2) Text 1: Being freed from fear, the demigods returned to their planets. Eating, sleeping, mating and fear exist in demigods and earth both places. But in trouble demigods approach authority while earthly beings defy authority. Text 2: Diti gave birth to twins after 100 years of pregnancy. 2. Omens of evil times (Text 3-15) Text 3-14: On their birth there were many natural disturbances, all very fearful and wonderful, in the heavenly planets, earthly planets and in between them. There were earthquakes, and it appeared that there was fire everywhere. Many inauspicious planets like Saturn appeared, along with comets, meteors and thunderbolts. Unpleasant stormy winds blew. Sky was covered with clouds, lightning seemed like laughing. Darkness reigned everywhere. There were high waves in ocean, lakes and rivers. There were repeated solar and lunar eclipses and there were loud sounds of thunder. Jackals, owls, dogs and asses cried loudly. Birds flew and while cattle passed urine and dung. Cows gave blood instead of milk, clouds rained pus, the images of the gods in the temples shed tears, and trees fell without any wind. Inauspicious planets outshone auspicious ones. Because so many demons are being born today, number of natural disturbances has increased. Text 15: Everyone except the 4 kumaras became fearful. Many unwanted Children born without garbhadhana. So as a result we should suffer by having demoniac population born due to reactions from laws of nature.

3. The benediction of Hiranyakasipu (Text 16-19) Text 16-18: The 2 demons began to show uncommon bodily features, they had steellike frames and they were huge like mountain and looked like kissing the sky. Earth shook as their every step. They wore lot of ornaments. Kasyapa named them Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasyipu. Text 19: Hiranyakasyipu was unafraid of death due to Brahmas benediction. Lord wanted to personally kill him and show that a person as powerful as him can also not escape death. 4. Hiranyaksa shows his splendour (Text 20-25) Text 20-25: Hiranyaksa took a club and travelled all over the universe with a fighting spirit just to satisfy his brother. Due to his strength he feared no one, while the demigods hid themselves out of fear. Seeing this he roared loudly. Then he dived deep into the ocean. The acquatic animals were stricken with fear and ran away. Demons want to train all family members to exploit everything for their sense gratification, while devotees try to engage everything in Lords service. 5. Varuna waxes angry (Text 26-31) Text 26-31: Then he reached Vibhavari, the capital of Varuna. Hiranyaksa made fun of Varuna and asked for fighting. Varuna waxed angry, but by dint of his reason he managed to curb the anger and replied: Im too old for warfare. No one can give you fight except Lord Visnu, so approach Him. Lord takes various incarnations like Varaha to exterminate wicked fellows like you. Your

Prva-svdhyya 1. By hearing from authority, the demigods were free from what emotion? (17.1) 2. List some of the ill omens you find particularly terrific. (17.2-15) 3. What is the significance of the natural disturbances on this planet? (17.4) 4. Explain how Hirayka, who was born first was considered younger than Hirayakaipu? (17.18)

Chapter 18: The battle between Lord Boar and the demon Hiranyaksa
1. The Lord in His Boar Incarnation (Text 1-2) 2. The Abusive Words of the Demon (Text 3-8) 3. The Lord Expresses His terrible anger (Text 9-12) 4. Hiranyaksa and the Lord strike each other (Text 13-19) 5. Brahma addresses Narayana (Text 20-28)

Chapter 18: The Battle Between Lord Boar and the Demon Hirayka Verses 1-28 On seeing the Lord lift the earth from the depths of the ocean, Hirayka challenged Him. The Lord spoke harsh words to the demon in retaliation. Lord Varha and Hirayka begin

to fight. Brahm appears on the scene, and requests the Lord to kill Hirayka immediately. (PrA) Demoniac attitude toward God (18.4, 6, 10) (M&M) Devotees overcome death blows (18.15) 3.18.6: But seeing that the earth on the ends of His tusks was frightened, He rose out of the water just as an elephant emerges with its female companion when assailed by an alligator. 3.18.13: The demon, being thus challenged by the Personality of Godhead, became angry and agitated, and he trembled in anger like a challenged cobra. 3.18.19: In their eagerness to win, they performed maneuvers of various kinds, and their contest looked like an encounter between two forceful bulls for the sake of a cow. 3.18.24: the Lord could have killed the demon at once, but He played with him in the same way as a child plays with a snake before killing it.
1. The Lord in His Boar Incarnation (Text 1-2) Text 1-2: Hiranyaksa paid little attention to Varunas words. After learning from Narada the whereabouts of SPG he went to the depths of the ocean. There He saw Lord Boar with earth on His tusk. Hiranyaksa laughed and called Him a beast. Since demons are less intelligent, they fight with Visnu who is known as Ajita. Demons consider Lords Boar, Fish or Tortoise form to be beast and even His human form as material. Some people in Gaudiya Sampradaya have a demoniac conception about descent of Lord Nityananda. Avjananti mam mudha. 2. The Abusive Words of the Demon (Text 3-8) Text 3-5: Hiranyaksa said: O best of demigods, this earth is entrusted to us and You cant take it without fight. You have been nourished by our enemies to kill us. Your power is only mystic, so today I shall enliven my kinsmen by killing You. When You are killed all demigods and sages will cease to exist. Sridhar Swami says although the demon wanted to deride the Lord, He actually worshipped with his words. Demons are very much disturbed when devotees worship the Lord and want to kill the Lord to make a permanent solution. Text 6: Lord was pained by the abusive words of the demon. But seeing the frightened earth, He rose out of water. Mayavadis dont understand that Lord has feelings. He feels satisfied when someone glorifies Him and feels dissatisfied when someone derides Him. Demon like mayavadis say Lord has no form, i.e. He is dead or lame. This causes dissatisfaction to Him. Lord is sentient as we are.

 In order to protect devotees, He is always ready to tolerate insulting words. Text 7: The demon gave a chase to the Lord, like an alligator gives a chase to elephant. He said: are you not ashamed of running away? Lord didnt care about demons insulting words because He was very conscious of His duty. A dutiful man has nothing to fear. He was being merciful to His enemy by neglecting his words. Text 8: Lord placed earth on surface of water and gave her ability to float on water. Demigods showered flowers upon Him. Planets floating in air due to being endowed with Lord. Law of Gravity. Behind law is lawmaker. 3. The Lord Expresses His terrible anger (Text 9-12) Text 9: The demon, who had a wealth of ornaments, bangles and beautiful golden armor, chased the Lord with a great mace. Lord tolerated his piercing words, but in order to reply to him, He expressed His terrible anger. Lord could have chastised the demon immediately, but the Lord tolerated him to please the demigods and show that they should not be afraid of demons while discharging their duties. Demons derision was like barking of dog, He didnt care. Demons think money, physical strength and popularity can save them from wrath of the SPG. Text 10: Lord said: We are creatures of the jungle and We are searching after hunting dogs like you. One who is freed from the entanglement of death has no fear from your loose talk, for you are bound up by the laws of the death. Simply by understanding the transcendental nature of God one can go back home. But demons & atheists do not try to understand, therefore they remain in entanglement of birth & death. Text 11-12: Certainly Ive lost all shame and stolen the charge of inhabitants of Rasatala. Since Ive created enmity with a powerful being like you, Ive no place to go and Ill stay here for some time. Give up your foolish talk and kill Me. God cant be driven out of any place because He is allpervading. Demons think of their possessions as their property, but everything belongs to Lord, who can take it whenever He wants. 4. Hiranyaksa and the Lord strike each other (Text 13-19) Text 13: Thus being insulted, the demon became angry just like cobra. Cobra is fearful to ordinary men, but not to enchanter. Similarly, demon may be fearful to ordinary beings, but not to Lord. E.g. Rama and Ravana. Text 14-19: Demon dealt a blow with his mace. Lord evaded it as a yogi evades death. Demon began to repeatedly brandish it about. Lord

tried to hit him, but the demon protected it with his mace. In this way the battle continued. Both were injured. Their contest looked like an encounter between tow forceful bulls for the sake of a cow (earth). Earth was previously known as Ilavrta-varsa, but gradually as time passed it was divided by national boundaries. 5. Brahma addresses Narayana (Text 20-28) Text 20-21: Brahma appeared with sages to see the fight. He addressed Narayana, who assumed the form of a boar for the first time. Lords body is not of an ordinary boar. His body is full of yajna. Yajna means body of Visnu. Brahma is here called svarat because he being the chief of all living entities, has a greater potential of independence than any other. He is the representative of Krsna. Text 22: Lord Brahma said: This demon has proved to be a constant pinprick to the demigods, the brahmanas, the cows and innocent persons always worshipping Your lotus feet. Since he attained a boon from me, he is wandering to fight with someone. There is no need to play with him. Please kill him immediately before he presents another formidable challenge. Demons: generally fond of worshipping the demigods, and get power for sense gratification. It causes troubles for innocent living entities. They habitually find fault with them and cause trouble to demigods from whom they obtain boon, e.g. Lord Siva and demon who asked boon that whose head he touches, the head is chopped.

5. How was the earth able to float on the water? (18.8)

Chapter 19: The Demon Hiranyaksa

killing

of

the

1. The Lord Accepts Brahmas Prayer (Text 1-4) 2. The Lord Invokes His Sudarsana Discus (Text 5-6) 3. The Great Demons Valor Frustrated (Text 714) 4. The Demon Employs Many Conjuring Tricks (Text 15-22) 5. Diti Recalls the Words of Her Husband (Text 23) 6. The Demon is killed (Text 24-26) 7. Brahma Arrives on the Spot (Text 27-30)

8. Lord Hari Returns to His Own Abode (Text 3132) 9. Hearing the Works and Deeds of Devotees (Text 33-36) 10. Benefits of hearing pastime Hiranyaksa (Text 37-38) of killing

Verses 1-38 The Lord and Hirayka continue to fight, and the Lord eventually kills him. The demigods offer prayers to the Lord. Maitreya explained to Vidura that after killing the demon, the Lord returned to own abode. Suta Goswami explains the benefits of hearing from sages about this pastime of the Lord (PrA) Hear ka-kath from proper authority (milk-snake analogy) (19.32-33, 37) The Lord is the protector of His devotees from all dangers (19.30, 35) (PeA) Feeling grateful for benedictions offered by the Lord. (19.36) 3.19.16: Hit in this manner by the demon, O Vidura, the Lord, who had appeared as the first boar, did not feel the least quaking in any part of His body, any more than an elephant would when struck with a wreath of flowers. 3.19.13: He now took a trident which was as rapacious as a flaming fire and hurled it against the Lord, the enjoyer of all sacrifices, even as one would use penance for a malevolent purpose against a holy brhmaa. 3.19.26: His arms and legs broken and the hair on his head scattered, he fell down dead, like a gigantic tree uprooted by the wind.
1. The Lord Accepts Brahmas Prayer (Text 1-4) Text 1: Brahmas words were free from all sinful purposes and sweet as nectar, the Lord heartily laughed and accepted his prayer with a glance laden with love. Demons pray to get powerful to create disturbance, but prayers of Brahma and other demigods are free from all sinful reactions because they are to please Lord. People who go to demigods for advancement in sinful activities are considered bereft of all intelligence. They dont know what their actual self-interest is. Demons cant get their boons from Lord as their purpose is sinful. E.g. dacoits in Bengal used to worship Kali to plunder others but never went to Visnu temple. Text 2-4: Lord aimed His mace at chin of the demon. But stuck by demons mace, His mace slipped from His hands. Hiranyaksa didnt attacked unarmed Lord.

2. The Lord Invokes His Sudarsana Discus (Text 5-6) There was cry of alarm from gods and rsis when the mace. Lord acknowledged the demons love of righteousness and invoked His Sudarsana discus. While Lord contended with demon, who was actually chief of His Vaikuntha attendants, the demigods requested Lord to kill him immediately. 3. The Great Demons Valor Frustrated (Text 7-14) When the demon saw Him, his senses were overpowered with indignation. He began to hiss like a serpent, and bit his lips in resentment. He aimed his mace and screamed. Lord knocked the mace down with His left feet. Lord challenged him to get up and attack. Demon again attacked and threw mace. Lord easily caught it. Lord offered the mace back, but he was reluctant and felt humiliated. Then he threw a trident which was cut by Sudarsana just as Indra cut a wing of Garuda. Garuda once stole a pot of nectar to save his mother. Angry Indra threw his thunderbolt at him. Respecting the thunderbolts infallibility, the infallible Garuda shed his one wing. 4. The Demon Employs Many Conjuring Tricks (Text 15-22) Text 15-16: Demon struck his fist against Lords broad chest and then went out of sight. It was like elephant being struck with a garland of flower, Lord didnt felt any quacking. In Vaikuntha Lord is distinguished by the mark of Srivatsa on His chest. Srivatsa is a curl of white hair. Text 17-22: The demon employed many conjuring tricks and the onlookers thought that the dissolution of world was near. Seeing this Lord discharged Sudarsana. 5. Diti Recalls the Words of Her Husband (Text 23) At that very moment, a shudder suddenly ran through the heart of Diti. She recalled the words of her husband and blood flowed from her breasts. 6. The Demon is killed (Text 24-26) His magic dispelled, demon appeared before Lord Kesava and tried crush Him by his embrace. But nothing happened. Then he struck Him with fists. Lord slapped him in the root of the ear. Demon fell dead by this. 7. Brahma Arrives on the Spot (Text 27-30) Text 27-29: Brahma and others arrived on spot, demons bodily lusted was yet unfaded and said : Oh, who could meet such blessed death? He was struck by a forefoot of the Lord, whom yogis meditate upon. He left his body while gazing the Lords body. But because of being cursed by the kumaras they will take a few more births in demoniac families. After they will return to their positions as personal assistants of Lord. Demons bodily luster was unfaded even after the soul left it, because the Lord, the Supreme Spirit, was touching his body. One who sees the Lord when he quits body is very fortunate.

 Ultimate aim of yogis and mystics is to get rid of the material body. Therefore they meditate in secluded places to attain yogic trance, not in public or in a demonstration on stage, as nowadays practiced by many so-called yogis. Meditation should be targeted on the Lord, even if He is in boar form. If one can continue such meditation at the time of death, on is liberated and transferred to Lord kingdom. This opportunity was given to the demon and therefore Brahma and demigods were astonished Text 30: Demigods said: All obeisances unto You! You are the enjoyer of all sacrifices, and You have assumed the form of a boar, in pure goodness, for the purpose of maintaining the world. Fortunately, now the demon is slain and we are now at ease in devotion to Your lotus feet. Spiritual world is pure goodness. All sacrifices are meant to satisfy Lord. In ignorance, people try to satisfy many agents. Purified life is meant to please the Lord, and all sacrifices performed in purified life are called KC. KC is developed by devotional service. 8. Lord Hari Returns to His Own Abode (Text 31-32) Text 31: Then Lord Hari, origin of the boar species, returned to His own abode, where there is always an uninterrupted festival. Lord was praised by all demigods, headed by Brahma. Lord is the origin of everything. Normally a boar or pig is very abominable, but Lord was not treated like that. He was praised by Brahma and other demigods. This verse confirms that Lord appears as He is from His transcendental abode for killing the miscreants and saving the devotee. He is all pervasive in spite of His residing in Goloka. E.g. sun and sunshine. In His abode there is non-stop utsava. Lord is called avatara because He descends from higher abodes of Vaikuntha. Text 32: Maitreya said: Ive explained the Lords boar incarnation and the demon of unprecedented prowess as if he were just a plaything. Ive narrated as I heard from my spiritual master. Maitreya didnt add anything but explained as he heard. Unless received by bonafide process of hearing from a spiritual master, the statement of an acarya cant be valid. Lord can kill millions of demons simply as a child play with dolls and breaks them. 9. Hearing the Works and Deeds of Devotees (Text 33-36) Text 33: Suta G said: Vidura achieved transcendental bliss from the authoritative source of the sage Maitreya and was very pleased. If anyone wants to derive transcendental pleasure by hearing the pastimes of the Lord, he must gear from a bonafide source. One becomes an authority simply by presenting whatever he has heard from his spiritual master.

 Sanatana G has especially warned that one should not hear from a non-devotee. Milk & serpent. Mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva nasa. Sages assembled to hear from Suta G were all brahmanas, but to become brahmana is not everything. Perfection is attained when one hears the pastimes and activities of the Lord from a bona fide source. Text 34-35: What to speak of hearing the pastimes of the Lord, people may take transcendental pleasure even in hearing of the works and deeds of the devotees, whose fame is immortal. Lord saved Gajendra. Even if one is an animal he can approach the Lord in devotional service, whereas even a demigod cant approach Him unless he is a devotee. Text 36: What grateful soul is there who would not render his loving service to Lord? Lord can be easily pleased by spotless devotees who resort exclusively to Him for protection, though the unrighteous man finds it difficult to propitiate Him. Every living entity must feel grateful for the benedictions offered by the grace of the Lord and therefore must be KC and offer devotional service. Thieves and rogues do not recognize the benedictions offered to them by Lord and they cant render devotional service. They go on using moonlight, sunshine, air and water free of charge. 10. Benefits of hearing pastime of killing Hiranyaksa (Text 37-38) Text 37: Anyone who hears, chants, or takes pleasure in the wonderful narration of the killing of the Hiranyaksa demon by the Lord, is at once relieved of the results of sinful activities, even the killing of a brahmana. Lord is absolute, there is no difference between His pastimes and His personality. So, anyone who hears pastimes of Lord associates with Him directly and hence get freed from all sinful reactions. One should be eager hear from bona fide source, the pure devotee. Since mayavadis consider these narrations as maya, they are not for them. They have no faith in it, they do it only for monetary gain these days. Therefore we should not hear from them. Text 38: This most sacred narrative confers extraordinary merit, wealth, fame, longevity, and all the objects of ones desire. On the battle it promotes the strength of ones vital organs. One who listens to it at the last moment of life is transferred to Vaikuntha. Even though devotes dont prosecute austerities or meditation, this process of hearing gives them all benedictions. By hearing SB there is benefit both in this and ultimate issue. LC recommends 5 items serve devotees, chant, hear SB, worship deity and live in place of pilgrimage.

6. How is the Lord distinguished from all the other residents of Vaikuha? (19.15) 7. How did the Lord feel about the attack of the demon? (19.16) 8. What happened to Diti shortly before the death of her demoniac son? (19.23) 9. The demon tried to crush the Lord in his embrace, but the Lord, to his surprise, stayed outside his arms. What is the lesson to be learned from this? (19.25) 10.How is one purified of sinful reactions simply by hearing the pastime of the Lord killing Hirayka? (19.27) 11.If the Bhgavatam kicks out materially motivated religion why are extraordinary merit, wealth, fame, [and] longevity offered to hearers of this pastime? (19.28)

Chapter 20: Conversation between Maitreya and Vidura

1. Vidura born from the body of Vedavyasa (Text 1-4) 2. Hearing the magnanimous activities of the Lord (Text 5-6) 3. Questions by Vidura (Text 7-11) 4. Production of the total material elements (Text 12-15) 5. Brahma born from the Lotus flower (Text 16-17) 6. Brahma throws off the body of ignorance (Text 18-22) 7. Demons born from the buttocks of Brahma (Text 23-28) 8. The demon take twilight for a damsel (Text 29-37) 9. Brahma gives up his form of moonlight (Text 38-39) 10. Brahma created ghosts and hobgoblins (Text 40-41) 11. Brahma created sadhyas and pitas (Text 42-43) 12. Creation of the siddhas and vidydharas, kimpurusas, kinnars, serpents and Manus (Text 44-51) 13. Brahma evolves great sages as his sons (Text 52-53)

Verses 1-11 r aunaka asked Sta Gosvm to continue narrating the talks between Vidura and Maitreya. Sta Gosvm explained that Vidura, pleased to hear the narration of Lord Boar, then inquired how Brahm created living beings after evolving the Prajpatis, how the Prajpatis created and evolved this universe, and how their wives assisted them. Verses 12-16 Maitreya then summarizes sarga, the initial creation by Viu: When the equilibrium of the combination of the three modes of nature was agitated by the unseen activity of the living entity, by Mah-Viu and by the force of time, the mahattattva was produced, which, in turn, produced three kinds of false ego, which in turn, evolved many groups of five principles.

Combining with the help of the energy of the Supreme Lord, they produced a shining egg, which the Lord entered it as Garbhodakay Viu, sprouting from His navel an effulgent lotus, the reservoir of all conditioned souls, and the birth place of Brahm. Verses 17-53 Maitreya then summarizes visarga, the secondary creation by Brahm. Brahm began by creating the five kinds of ignorance that cover the conditioned souls. When Brahm threw off this body of ignorance, the Yakas and Rkasas seized it. Overpowered by hunger and thirst, they went to devour Brahm. Next Brahm produced the chief demigods, shining with goodness. After that he produced from his buttocks, demons who attacked him for sex life, and in fear Brahm sought protection from the Lord. The Lord ordered Brahm to cast off that subtle body which took the form of twilight. The deluded demons saw the twilight as a beautiful girl who awakened their lust. After speaking words of infatuation, they seized her. Next from Brahms own loveliness, he manifested the hosts of Gandharvas and Apsars, from his sloth, the ghosts and fiends, from his navel, the Sdhyas and Pits, from his power of invisibility came the Siddhas and Vidydharas, from his reflection, Kimpuruas and Kinnaras, from his stretched out body, came the snakes, and from his mind, came man. The demigods and others praised the creation of man, who would please the demigods by acts of sacrifice. Lord Brahm, having equipped himself with saintly qualities, manifested the great sages.

Discussion Topics (PeA) The effect of traveling to places of pilgrimage (4) Give up the sinful thought, it may be said that we give up the body. (28) (PrA) The coverings of ignorance of the conditioned souls (18) Ka consciousness is sum total of good work for family, society etc. (43) (ThA) When the conditioned soul first desired to lord it over material nature (12) Homosexuality is demoniac. (26) Analogies 3.20.17: Just as a highly posted manager is almost as independent as the owner of a firm, Brahm is described here

as independent because, as the Lord's representative to control the universe, he is almost as powerful and independent as the Lord 3.20.35: A patient is advised by the experienced physician to refrain from ordinary enjoyment while in the diseased condition. A diseased person cannot enjoy anything; he has to restrain his enjoyment in order to get rid of the disease. Similarly, our material condition is a diseased condition. If one wants to enjoy real sense enjoyment, then one must get free of the entanglement of material existence. 3.20.36: As moths at night surround a fire and are killed, so the demons become victims of the movements of the ball-like breasts of a beautiful woman. The scattered hair of a beautiful woman also afflicts the heart of a lusty demon.
Important Teachings 1. Vidura born from the body of Vedavyasa (Text 1-4) Saunaka inquired-What did Svayambhavu Manu do after earth was situated in its orbit? Saunaka also inquired about Vidura and his talks with Vidura. Vidura was no less than Vedavyasa and hence was attached to Lord and His devotees. Krsna tried to stop the war, but the Kauravas didnt hear his advice. So Vidura left the palace thus setting an example that wherever Lord or His devotees are honoured should be left. In India there are hundreds of sacred places of pilgrimage, of which Prayga, Hardwar, Vrndvana and Rmevaram are considered principal. after retiring from active life and accepting the vnaprastha (retired) order, one should travel everywhere to places of pilgrimage in order to purify himself One must go to sacred places not only to take bath there but to search out great sages like Maitreya and take instructions from them. Narottama dsa Thkura has forbidden us to go to such places of pilgrimage because in this age, the times having so changed that a sincere person may have a different impression on seeing the behavior of the present residents of the pilgrimage sites. He has recommended that instead of taking the trouble to travel to such places, one should concentrate his mind on Govinda, and that will help him. Of course, to concentrate one's mind on Govinda in any place is a path meant for those who are the most spiritually advanced; it is not for ordinary persons. Ordinary persons may still derive benefit from traveling to holy places like Prayga, Mathur, Vrndvana and Hardwar. If one sincerely searches for spiritual salvation, then Krsna, being situated in everyone's heart, gives him the intelligence to find a suitable spiritual master. By the grace of a spiritual master like Maitreya, one gets the proper instruction and advances in his spiritual life. 2. Hearing the magnanimous activities of the Lord (Text 5-6) Hearing of narrations of Lord is exactly like bathing in the water of the Ganges, for it can free one from all sinful reactions. The

activities of the Lord are all magnanimous and worth glorifying. What sort of devotee can be satiated by hearing the nectarean pastimes of the Lord? The water of the Ganges, the narrations of His pastimes and the words spoken by Him are all on the absolute platform, and thus taking shelter of any one of them is equally good The narration of the pastimes of the Lord, should be received with all respect by devotees. One may hear BG and SB thousands of times and still not be satiated. 3. Questions by Vidura (Text 7-11) Text 7-Suta G started speaking-Vidura was delighted to hear the story of Lord assuming Boar form by His own potency and then spoke. A conditioned soul is forced to accept a particular type of body by the higher authority of material laws, but here it is clearly said that the Lord was not forced to accept the form of a boar by the external power. In Bhagavad-gt the same fact is confirmed; Text 8 to 11-What did Brahma do after creating the prajapatis? How did the Prajpatis create according to the instruction of Brahm, and how did they evolve this manifested universe? 4. Production of the total material elements (Text 12-15) Maitreya said: When the equilibrium of the combination of the three modes of nature was agitated by the unseen activity of the living entity (destiny), by Mah-Visnu and by the force of time, the total material elements were produced. As impelled by the destiny of the jva, the false ego, which is of three kinds, evolved from the mahat-tattva, in which the element of rajas predominates. From the ego evolved many groups of five principles. They combined with the help of the energy of the Supreme Lord and were able to produce a shining egg. For over one thousand years the shiny egg lay on the waters of the Causal Ocean in the lifeless state. Then the Lord entered it as Garbhodakay Visnu. 5. Brahma born from the Lotus flower (Text 16-17) From the navel of Visnu sprouted a lotus flower effulgent like a thousand blazing suns. This lotus flower is the reservoir of all conditioned souls, and the first living entity who came out of the lotus flower was the omnipotent Brahm. When that SPG entered the heart of Brahm, Brahm brought his intelligence to bear, and with the intelligence invoked he began to create the universe as it was before. This lotus is called hiranyagarbha. 6. Brahma throws off the body of ignorance (Text 18-22) Brahm created from his shadow the coverings of ignorance of the conditioned souls. They are five in number and are called tmisra (anger or envy), andha-tmisra (considering death to be the ultimate end e.g. Carvaka philosophy), tamas (not knowing anything about

spirit soul), moha (illusion of bodily concept of life)and mah-moha (to be mad after material enjoyment). Out of disgust, Brahm threw off the body of ignorance, and taking this opportunity, Yaksas and Rksasas sprang for possession of the body, which continued to exist in the form of night. Night is the source of hunger and thirst. Overpowered by hunger and thirst, they ran to devour Brahm from all sides. Brahm asked them to protect him. He then created the chief demigods, who were shining with the glory of goodness. He dropped before them the effulgent form of daytime, and the demigods sportingly took possession of it. 7. Demons born from the buttocks of Brahma (Text 23-28) Lord Brahm then gave birth to the demons from his buttocks, and they were very fond of sex. Because they were too lustful, they approached him for copulation. He ran in haste out of fear. He approached the Personality of Godhead, who bestows all boons and who dispels the agony of His devotees and of those who take shelter of His lotus feet. He manifests His innumerable transcendental forms for the satisfaction of His devotees. Brahma asked for His protection. On Lords instruction, Brahma cast off his body. Brahm's constant dropping of his body does not refer to his actually giving up his body. Rather, Brahm gave up a particular mentality. Mind is the subtle body of the living entity. We may sometimes be absorbed in some thought which is sinful, but if we give up the sinful thought, it may be said that we give up the body. Brahm's mind was not in correct order when he created the demons. It must have been full of passion because the entire creation was passionate; therefore such passionate sons were born. It follows that any father and mother should also be careful while begetting children. 8. The demon take twilight for a damsel (Text 29-38) Text 29-34: The body given up by Brahm took the form of the evening twilight, when the day and night meet, a time which kindles passion. The asuras, who are passionate by nature, took it for a damsel. Upon seeing that girl, the asuras were all infatuated with an appetite for sex and they began praising her r akarcrya has advised all persons not to be attracted by the interaction of flesh and blood; they should be attracted by the real beauty in spiritual life. The real beauty is Krsna and Rdh. One who is attracted by the beauty of Rdh and Krsna cannot be attracted by the false beauty of this material world. That is the difference between a demon and a godly person or devotee. Text 35-37: The demons saw her playing with a ball. They observed her every step. Captivated by her, they embraced her. Demons arrange many kinds of performances to see the glaring beauty of a beautiful woman. Sometimes the demoniac arrange for so-called sports, like tennis, with the opposite sex. The purpose of such sporting is to see the bodily construction of the beautiful girl and enjoy a subtle sex mentality.

 This demoniac sex mentality of material enjoyment is sometimes encouraged by so-called yogs who encourage the public to enjoy sex life in different varieties and at the same time advertise that if one meditates on a certain manufactured mantra one can become God within six months. The public wants to be cheated, and Krsna therefore creates such cheaters to misrepresent and delude. A patient is advised by the experienced physician to refrain from ordinary enjoyment while in the diseased condition. A diseased person cannot enjoy anything; he has to restrain his enjoyment in order to get rid of the disease. Similarly, our material condition is a diseased condition. If one wants to enjoy real sense enjoyment, then one must get free of the entanglement of material existence. In spiritual life we can enjoy sense enjoyment which has no end. The difference between material and spiritual enjoyment is that material enjoyment is limited. Even if a man engages in material sex enjoyment, he cannot enjoy it for long. Her every step agitated them more and more. 9. Brahma gives up his form of moonlight (Text 38-39) Text 38: Brahma laughed and created apsaras and Gandharvas. After that, Brahm gave up that shining and beloved form of moonlight. Vivvasu and other Gandharvas gladly took possession of it. 10. Brahma created ghosts and hobgoblins (Text 40-41)

Brahm next evolved from his sloth the ghosts and fiends. The ghosts and hobgoblins took possession of the body thrown off in the form of yawning by Brahm, the creator of the living entities. This is also known as the sleep which causes drooling. The hobgoblins and ghosts attack men who are impure, and their attack is spoken of as insanity. When a man is fast asleep and saliva flows from his mouth and he remains unclean, ghosts then take advantage of his unclean state and haunt his body. 11. Brahma created sadhyas and pitas (Text 42-43) From Brahmas navel and invisible body Sadhyas and Pitas were created. It is through the medium of this invisible body that those well versed in the rituals offer oblations to the Sdhyas and Pits [in the form of their departed ancestors] on the occasion of rddha. Those fathers and ancestors who, by freaks of nature, might not have a gross body for material enjoyment can again gain such bodies due to the offering of rddha oblations by their descendants. Oblations are offered at the lotus feet of Visnu. Because the Lord is thus pleased with the devotional service of the descendants, by His grace He liberates the condemned souls of forefathers who do not have gross bodies, and He favors them to again receive a gross body for development of spiritual advancement. The devotee of the Lord, or one who is in Krsna consciousness, however, does not need to perform such ritualistic ceremonies

as rddha because he is always pleasing the Supreme Lord; therefore his fathers and ancestors who might have been in difficulty are automatically relieved. E.g Prahlda Mahrja. In a family where a Vaisnava like Prahlda is born, up to the fourteenth father back are all automatically delivered. 12. siddhas, vidydharas, kimpurusas, kinnars, serpents and manus (Text 44-51) Text 44-46: Then Lord Brahm, by his ability to be hidden from vision, created the Siddhas and Vidydharas and gave them that wonderful form of his known as the Antardhna. One day, Brahm, the creator of the living entities, beheld his own reflection in the water, and admiring himself, he evolved Kimpurusas as well as Kinnaras out of that reflection. They took possession of that shadowy form left by Brahm. That is why they and their spouses sing his praises by recounting his exploits at every daybreak. The time early in the morning, one and a half hours before sunrise, is called brhma-muhrta. During this brhma-muhrta, spiritual activities are recommended. Spiritual activities performed early in the morning have a greater effect than in any other part of the day. Text 47-48: Once Brahm lay down with his body stretched at full length. He was very concerned that the work of creation had not proceeded apace, and in a sullen mood he gave up that body too. The hair that dropped from that body transformed into snakes. Text 49-51: One day Brahm, the self-born, the first living creature, felt as if the object of his life had been accomplished. At that time he evolved from his mind the Manus, who promote the welfare activities or the universe. The self-possessed creator gave them his own human form. The previously created living beings praised Brahmas this action like this: Since ritualistic acts have now been established soundly in this human form, we shall all share the sacrificial oblations. 13. Brahma evolves great sages as his sons (Text 52-53) Text 52: Having equipped himself with austere penance, adoration, mental concentration and absorption in devotion, accompanied by dispassion, and having controlled his senses, Brahm, the self-born living creature, evolved great sages as his beloved sons. The ritualistic performances of sacrifice are meant for material economic development; in other words, they are meant to keep the body in good condition for cultivation of spiritual knowledge. But for actual attainment of spiritual knowledge, other qualifications are needed. What is essential is vidy, or worship of the Supreme Lord. Generally, the different bodily postures in the yoga system are accepted by less intelligent men to be the end of yoga, but actually they are meant to concentrate the mind upon the Supersoul. After creating persons for economic development, Brahm created sages who would set the example for spiritual realization. Creation of the

Text 53: To each one of these sons the unborn creator of the universe gave a part of his own body which was characterized by deep meditation, mental concentration, supernatural power, austerity, adoration and renunciation. Propaganda that one can enjoy this life materially and at the same time spiritually advance is simply bogus. 4 regulative principles are necessary.

Prva-svdhyya 1. What is the duration of each Manu's period? (1) 2. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the example of Viduras giving up the company of his elder brother? (2) 3. What is the effect of traveling to places of pilgrimage (4) 4. Why has Narottama dsa hkura forbidden us to go to such places of pilgrimage? (4) 5. Explain the cause of material creation. (12) 6. What is the atheists theory? (18) 7. Explain the significance of sex in regard to demoniac & divine life. (23) 8. Examine Prabhupdas comment on homosexuality. (26) 9. What is meant by Brahm giving up his present body? (28) 10.The beginning of evening is the period for what? (30) 11.Analyze the difference between a demon and a devotee. (31, 34) 12.What is the purpose of sporting events with the opposite sex? (35) 13.Explain the difference between material and spiritual enjoyment (35) 14.Who are the Gandharvas and Apsars? (38) 15.What are the results of the rddha ceremony? (43) 16.Do the devotee need to perform such ritualistic ceremonies as rddha? (43)

Chapter 21: Conversation between Manu and Kardama

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. Vidura asks about descendants of Svayambhavu Manu (Text 1-5) Penance Practiced by Kardama Muni (Text 6-8) Description of the Form of the Lord (Text 9-11) Prayers by Kardama Muni (Text 12-16) The Umbrella of the Lords Lotus feet (Text 17-18) The Lord creates just like a spider (Text 19-21) Visnus words are as sweet as nectar (Text 22) Svayambhuva Manus daughter promised to Devahuti (Text 23-33) Sama Veda Vibrated by the wings of Garuda (Text 34)

10. 11.

The Holy Lake Bindu sarovara described (Text 35-44) Kardama delights the king with sweet accents (Text 45-56)

Important teachings Perfection of sight is in seeing the Lord. Proof those who are actually elevated in yoga aspire in life after life to see this form. Simultaneous sense gratification and yoga is condemned here. Whatever be ones desire, he should worship Lord only. No living entity is independent, all are dependent on the mercy of the Lord. So, one should enjoy life under the direction of Lord. Suffering in world occurs without any cause and nobody can extinguish it. Only if there is downpour from clouds can it be extinguished. This is like mercy of spiritual master. The greatest danger is transmigration and only devotional service can stop it. Lord unwillingly creates this material world Unless one is disgusted with the enjoyment of this material world, he cannot aspire for liberation. Both sakama and niskama devotees have no frustration. If we pray to the Supreme Lord in every transaction of our material existence, everything will be done nicely and suitable to our hearts desire. World is a product of the supreme will. Since everything is His property, it should be used in His service. This can be done only if one is compassionate. Devotee is not satisfied that only he himself is a devotee, but he tries to distribute the knowledge of bhakti to all. Even if there are risks it should be done. To award fearlessness to the common man is the greatest act of charity. This is the duty of sannyasi. Transcendental sound vibration of Hare Krsna also improves health and develop luster on face Important verses Text 24,33 Analogies 3.21.32: Every candle has the full potential candlepower, but there is still the distinction that one candle is the first, another the second, another the third and another the fourth. Similarly, there is no difference between the immediate expansion of the Lord and His secondary expansion. 3.21.32: Even if a gem just taken from a mine looks unpolished, the luster of the gem cannot be stopped. Similarly, although Kardama was not properly dressed and his body was not properly cleansed, his overall appearance was gemlike. 3.21.54: They are like the sun (The divisions of varas and ramas), a creation of God, and therefore will remain. Either covered by clouds or in a clear sky, the sun will continue to exist.

Similarly, when the varnsrama system becomes degraded, it appears as a hereditary caste system 3.21 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-11 Vidura inquired from Maitreya about the descendents of Svyambhuva Manu. After mentioning Priyavrata and Uttnapda, he inquired about his three daughters, first Devahti, and then the others who married Ruci and Daka. Maitreya explained how, commanded by Lord Brahm to beget children in the worlds, Kardama Muni practiced penance for ten thousand years and pleased the Lord. The Lord revealed His transcendental form, with yellow dress, ornaments including the Kaustubha gem and mark of Srivatsa, His curling dark hair, with His usual four symbols in His four arms, except with a lily replacing the lotus, and His lotus feet placed on the shoulders of Garua. Verses 12-34 Kardama Muni bowed down to the Lord, with folded hands, and admitted that less intelligent people ask for material blessings from the Lord. He then asked for a wife of like disposition. He praised the Lord for his creation etc., being the benefactor of all. Seated on Garua, the Lord spoke to Kardama, assuring him He already had arranged to fulfill his desire and that persons like Kardama who have given everything to Him never experience frustration. The Lord explained Svyambhuva Manu and his wife will come to deliver their daughter as your wife. She is just the kind of woman that you have been looking for. She will give you nine daughters and My own plenary portion will appear and I will instruct her in Skhya. The Lord returned to Vaikuha on Garua, vibrating the Sma Veda by his flapping wings Verses 35-56 Svyambhuva Manu approached Kardama at Bindu-sarovara and saw him to be somewhat soiled, though invigorated from the Lords sidelong glance, like an unpolished gem. Seeing that the monarch was bowing before him, the sage greeted him with benediction and received him with due honor. He praised the emperor for embodying the protecting energy of r Hari and thereby saving the world from unrighteousness. Kardama asked him about the purpose of his visit, and promised to carry out his order. Discussion Topics (PeA) Fulfillment of desires should be entrusted to the Supreme Lord (28-30) brahmacr .. look very healthy and lustrous. (47) (PrA) Difficulties of practicing aga-yoga in this age of Kali (6-8,12). Material sound and spiritual sound are completely different (22) Worshiping the Supreme Person for material enjoyment. (15, 21) Boys and girls of similar dispositions were married (15) Degradation of varas and ramas. (52-56) (M&M) Not compassionate to people in general = third-class devotee.. To award fearlessness to the common man is the greatest act of charity.. Householder has the duty to spread Ka consciousness at home (31) (AMI) not everyone is competent to be liberated (16, 21, 34) 1. Vidura asks about descendants of Svayambhavu Manu (Text 1-5)

Text 1-2: Vidura asks Maitreya to tell more about manus dynasty. His 2 sons Priyavrata and Uttanpada ruled the world according to religious principles. Regulated sex life to generate good population is worth accepting. Vidura wanted to hear about progeny of Manu because good devotee kings appeared. SB contains history of selected great pious kings because these activities are worth hearing. People may benefit. Text 3-4: Please tell about offsprings of Kardama and Manus daughter Devahuti, who was endowed with eightfold perfection in yoga principles. Eightfold perfection-(1) control of senses (yam)(2) strict following of rules and regulations (niyam) (3) practices of different sitting postures (asan) (4) control of breath (pranayam) (5) withdrawing the sense from sense objects (6) concentration of the mind (dhyana) (7) meditation (8) selfrealization After self-realization there are 8 further yoga-siddhis. Both husband and wife were great yogis. Formerly, after making their lives perfect, great sages and saintly persons used to beget children, otherwise they strictly followed celibacy. Brahmacarya is required for self realization. One cant go on with sense gratification while advancing by paying to some rascal. Text 5: Please tell about Ruci and Daksa and their children from daughters of Manu. Ruci married Akuti and Daksa married Prasuti. 2. Penance Practiced by Kardama Muni (Text 6-8) Maitreya replied: Commanded by Brahma, Kardama Muni practiced penance on the bank of Saraswati for 10,000 years. He propitiated the Personality of Godhead, who is quick bestower of all blessings upon those who flee to Him for protection. Yoga perfection can be attained only by persons of very long life. Propaganda that one can achieve perfection by meditating for 15 min daily is bogus. Harer naam, harer naam..gatir anyatha. Whether one practices yoga or does research to find God, ones effort must be mined with the process of devotion. BG 6th chapter one who engages constantly in KC is topmost yogi. One has to surrender to Hari to achieve real success. Bhakti is direct process while others are indirect. In this age due peoples short life, short memory, etc. only the direct path of chanting is most suitable. People want to be cheated and hence Lord sends great cheaters who misled in name of yoga. Text 8: The Lord, being pleased, showed Himself and displayed His transcendental form, which can be understood only through the Vedas.

 Lords form is not imaginary. Sometimes impersonalists recommend that one arbitrarily concentrates on some imaginary form. But the form of Lord is described in Vedic literature. 3. Description of the Form of the Lord (Text 9-11) Lord is free from material contamination. He is effulgent like sun, wear garland of white lotuses and water lilies. He was clad is spotless yellow silk, and His lotus face was fringed with slick dark locks of curly hair. Adorned with a crown and earrings, He held conch, disc, mace and white lily. He glanced about in a happy, smiling mood whose sight captivates the hearts of all devotees. A golden streak on His chest, the famous Kaustubha gem suspended from His neck, He stood in the air with His lotus feet placed on the shoulders of Garuda. Description of Lord is not imaginary, they are beyond material conception, even Sankaracarya admits it. There was no point for Kardama to see an imagined form of Lord after practicing yoga for 10,000 years. Perfection of yoga-seeing Lord in His eternal form. Process of KC is to do this. 4. Prayers by Kardama Muni (Text 12-16) Kardama was satisfied because his desire was fulfilled. He fell on the ground to offer obeisances. His heart naturally full of love of God, with folded hands he satisfied the Lord with prayers. Realization of personal form of Lord is highest perfectional stage of yoga BG When one reaches stage of Samadhi, one can see Lord as Paramatma. Samadhi is transcendental pleasure. Yoga system described by Patanjali is authoritative. Modern, so called yogis, not do it whimsically, not following scriptures are ludicrous. If the existence of soul and Supersoul is admitted, the theory of monism is nullified. So impersonalists and voidists twist Patanjali system to suit their way. One who attains 8 perfection of yoga can get various siddhis. But that is not the ultimate goal. Ultimate goal is seeing the Lord. True yogis are prepared to undergo all tribulations, provided they can make progress in realization of the Personality of Godhead. Text 13: Kardama said: My power of sight is now fulfilled, having attained the greatest perfection of the sight of you, who are the reservoir of all existences. Through many successive births of deep meditation, advanced yogis aspire to see Your transcendental form. When ones mind, body and activities are situated in the service of the Lord, one is on the highest perfectional stage of goodness. When all the senses engage in the service of the Lord, ones perfection is called bhakti-yoga. Perfection of sight is in seeing the Lord. Proof those who are actually elevated in yoga aspire in life after life to see this form.

Text 14: Your lotus feet are the true vessel to take one across the ocean of mundane nescience. Only fools worship those feet with a view to attain trivial pleasures of senses, which are available in hell too. 2 types of devotees sakama and those who only desire service of Lord. Material pleasure is available to dogs & hogs too who have a hellish life. Simultaneous sense gratification and yoga is condemned here. Such persons are called hata-medhasah means those whose brains are spoiled. Intelligent person should aspire for nothing else but to cross over the ocean of nescience by worshipping Lords feet. Lord gives only what a living entity desires. Text 15: Kardama asks for a wife of similar disposition who may prove to be a veritable cow of plenty in my life Horoscope matching is very important to know the psychology of boy and girl. Since this system has been abandoned there are breaking of marriages. Like disposition because wife yields fulfilment of dharma artha kama moksha. Wife is necessary to assist in spiritual and material advancement. One who has a good wife is considered the most fortunate. Muni could have asked this benediction from Uma, as scriptures recommend that. But he preferred to worship Lord because whatever be ones desire, he should worship Lord only. Advantage of worshipping Lord even though one has material motives is that he will gradually become a pure devotee and have no material hankerings. Text 16: You are the master and leader of all living entities. Under Your direction, all conditioned souls, as if bound by rope, are constantly engaged in satisfying their desires. I also offer oblations to You. No living entity is independent, all are dependent on the mercy of the Lord. So, one should enjoy life under the direction of Lord. Why Kardama wanted to enjoy material life in spite of personally seeing and experiencing the Lord? Not everyone is competent to be liberated from material bondage. Its everyones duty, therefore, to enjoy according to his present position, but the direction of Lord or Vedas. Abiding Vedic rules will help one to be gradually elevated to liberation. No one can manufacture or concot a religion, religion refers to the laws of the Lord. In BG, Lord says to surrender unto Him. 5. The Umbrella of the Lords Lotus feet (Text 17-18) Text 17: People who give up stereotype worldly affairs and its beastly followers, and who take shelter of the umbrella of your lotus feet by drinking the intoxicating nectar of Your qualities and activities in discussion with one another, can be freed from the primary necessities of the material body.

 After describing necessity of material life, Kardama Muni asserts that marriage and other social affairs are stereotyped regulations for persons who are addicted to sense enjoyment. Eating, sleeping, mating and defending are necessities of body, but those engaged in KC are freed from social conventions. A KC person transcends past present and future to engage in eternal activities of soul. Devotees take shelter of this umbrella which protects from sun of birth and death. Constant transmigration is the cause of suffering in material life. This is compared to fire in forest. It occurs without any cause and nobody can extinguish it. Only if there is downpour from clouds can it be extinguished. This is like mercy of spiritual master. Only by chanting and hearing pastimes of the Lord can one forget the intoxication of material existence. Text 18: Time = big wheel, 360 joints, six rims in the shape of seasons, and numberless leaves in the shape of moments, 3 naves = 3 period of 4 months which make a year, 13 spokes = 13 months including adhik masa. This wheel rotates on brahman, but cant touch the lifespan of devotees. Time factor cant affect span of life of the devotees. BG-little execution of devotional service can save one from greatest dangers. The greatest danger is transmigration and only devotional service can stop it. 6. The Lord creates just like a spider (Text 19-21) Text 19: You alone create the universes and again wind them by Your own energies, which are under control of yogamaya, just as a spider creates a cobweb by its own energy and winds it up. 2 points here refute mayavada theory that everything is God. (1) Kardama says O Lord, You are alone, but You have various energies. (2) When the cobweb is manufactured by the saliva of the spider, the spider doesnt become impersonal. Text 20: It is not Your desire, but You manifest this creation of gross and subtle elements just for our sensual satisfaction. Let Your causeless mercy be upon me. Material world is not for devotees, spiritual world is. Lord unwillingly creates this material world, but He descends His personal form or sends one of His reliable son or servant to give instruction. Text 21: I offer my obeisances unto Your lotus feet, of which it is worthy to take shelter, because You shower all benediction on the insignificant. To give all living entities detachment from fruitive activity by realizing You, You have expanded these material worlds by Your own energy.

Whether one desires material enjoyment, liberation or pure devotional service, he should offer obeisances to Lord, because Lord can grant that benediction. Unless one is disgusted with the enjoyment of this material world, he cannot aspire for liberation. Those who want to know the truth Vedanta Sutra in forms of SB and BG is available. One who sincerely loves Krsna and yet wants material enjoyment is in perplexity. Krsna, mercifully engages him in service and he gradually forgets the hallucination.

7. Visnus words are as sweet as nectar (Text 22) Maitreya Said: Visnu replied with words as sweet as nectar. Whenever Lord speaks, He speaks from transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world. Sound of spiritual world is always nectarean and eternal, while that of material world is hackneyed and subject to end. If one chants a material name constantly, he will be exhausted, but that is not the case with Lords name. When a devotee praises the glories of the Lord, He is very satisfied and grant benediction upon the devotee without reservation. 8. Svayambhuva Manus daughter promised to Devahuti (Text 23-33) Text 23: Lord said: Having come to know what is in your mind, Ive already arranged for that. Parmatma knows past present and future of each person. Lord never disappoints a sincere devotee, but He never allows anything which will be detrimental to the individuals devotional service. Text 24: For those who serve Me in devotion by worshipping Me, especially who give up everything unto Me, there is never any question of frustration. 4 types of Sakama devotees in distress, in need of money, inquisitive and the wise. Both sakama and niskama devotees have no frustration. Text 25-29: Manu has his seat in Brahmavarta and rules over the earth. The king and queen will come here day after tomorrow to see you. He has a grown up daughter with good character and qualities. She is of your type. She will be your wife. She will beget 9 daughters from you and through them, the sages will beget children. In Vedic culture the girl is given over to a suitable boy by the parents, she is never allowed to select her own husband independently. If we pray to the Supreme Lord in every transaction of our material existence, everything will be done nicely and suitable to our hearts desire. In all circumstances we must take shelter of Lord and depend completely on His decision. Only by Gods grace that one gets a suitable spouse. If we depend on the choice of the Lord, we will receive benedictions in greater opulence than we desire.

 Brahmana boy marrying to ksatriya girl intercaste marriage was allowed. But brahmana girl couldnt marry ksatriya boy. Text 30: With your heart cleansed by properly carrying out My command, resigning to Me the fruits of all your acts, you will finally attain to Me. All welfare activities must be performed in KC. If we act in KC under the direction of the Lord and His representative, then everything is sanctified. KM acted like that and got the most excellent wife and child. Text 31: Showing compassion to all living entities, you will attain self-realization. Giving assurance of safety to all, you will perceive your own self as well as all the universes in Me, and Myself in you. Simple process of self realization is described here. 1st principle World is a product of the supreme will. Since everything is His property, it should be used in His service. This can be done only if one is compassionate. Devotee is not satisfied that only he himself is a devotee, but he tries to distribute the knowledge of bhakti to all. Even if there are risks it should be done. There are 3rd class, 2nd class and 1st class devotees. 1st and 2nd class are compassionate towards people in general and give them fearlessness. To award fearlessness to the common man is the greatest act of charity. This is the duty of sannyasi. Householders duty is to earn money and spend 50% on devotional service, 25% on family and 25% on emergencies. To become one with the supreme Lord means to be one with the interest of the Lord. Lord wants man-mana bhava mad bhaktah and everyone should do it. Text 32: My plenary portion shall appear as your son and I shall instruct your wife in philosophy of ultimate principles. 2 kinds of sankhya philosophies famous one is godless and the other godly philosophy propagated by son of Devahuti. Lord is one, but He becomes many. 2 kinds of expansions-svamsa-kala (Visnu-tattvas) and vibhinnamsa (ordinary living entities).Svamsa is direct expansion and kala is expansion from expansion. There is no difference among Them. E.g. candle Similarly no difference between Him and His name. No difference between Lord and arca-vigraha. Text 33: pratyak-aksaja - Lord reveals only when the senses are Then Lord departed. Lord is adhoksaja cant be seen by material senses. No can hear His name, no one can understand His form, no one assimilate His pastimes. Then how can He be seen understood? By purifying sense through devotional service. 9. Sama Veda Vibrated by the wings of Garuda (Text 34) KC. one can and

Lord departed by the pathway leading to Vaikuntha, a path extolled by all great liberated souls. The sage stood listening as the hymns forming the basis of the Sama Veda were vibrated by the flapping wings of Garuda. 2 wings are 2 divisions of Sama Veda brhat and rathantara. Only liberated persons can become devotees.and worship the path to Vaikuntha. Kardama heard Hare Krsna the essence of Sama Veda. 10. The Holy Lake Bindu sarovara described (Text 35-44) Text 35-37: Kardama started waiting for Manu. Manu, wife and daughter started travelling all over the world on their golden chariot. They reached Kardamas asrama. Manu didnt engaged an agent because he loved his daughter very much. He wanted to do it himself. Text 38-39: The lake bindu-sarovara was resorted to by hosts of eminent sages. Its water was auspicious and sweet as nectar. It was called Bindu-sarovara because drops of tears had fallen there from the eyes of the Lord, due to compassion for sage who had sought His protection. Lord and His tears are non-different, so bindu-sarovar is worshipped by great sages. Lords drops of perspiration from legs became ganges and His tears became bindu-sarovar. Sivamrta-jala : Siva means curing. Anyone who drinks water of Bindu-sarovara is cured of all material diseases. Text 40-44: Shore of the lake was surrounded by clusters of pious trees and creepers, rich in fruits and flowers of all seasons, that afforded shelter to pious animals and birds, which uttered various cries. It was adorned by the beauty of groves of forest trees. There were overjoyed birds. Intoxicated bees, peacocks and cuckoos were there. The lake was surrounded by many flowering trees. Many birds were singing pleasantly. Its shores abounded with many wild animals. Like humans, trees and animals are also pious and impious. Impious trees dont bear fruits and flowers and nasty birds like crows are called impious. Around bindu-sarovara every tree gave fruit and flower, while every bird chanted Hare Krsna. 11. Kardama delights the king with sweet accents (Text 45-56) Text 45-47: Manu came there and saw the sage in front of sacred fire. His body shone brilliantly, though he had engaged in austere penance for a long time, he was not emaciated, for the Lord had cast His affectionate glance upon him and he had heard the nectar flowing from the moonlike words of the Lord. The sage was tall, his eyes were large, like the petals of a lotus, and he had matted locks on his head. He was clad in rags. Manu approached and saw him to be somewhat spoiled, like an unpolished gem. Description of a brahmacari-yogi: first duty in morning is to offer sacrificial oblations to the Supreme Lord. In this age chanting in recommended. They must rise early in the brhama muhurat. Brahmacari feature showed in his body.

 Transcendental sound vibration of health and develop luster on face.

Hare

Krsna

also

improves

Text 48-49: Sage greeted him with benediction and received him with due honor. The king sat down. Kardama spoke as follows, delighting him with his sweet words. Text 50: The tour you have undertaken is surely intended to protect the virtuous and kill the demons, since you embody the protecting energy of Sri Hari. Ksatriyas were allowed to commit violence for violence for a good purpose is a part of their duty. Kings or chief executive of the state is supposed to possess protective energy of the Lord. Very difficult to find in this age. Modern leaders sit very nicely in their palaces and try to kill innocent persons. Text 51-56: You assume, if necessary, form of any demigod. All obeisances unto you, who are none other than Lord Visnu. If you didnt mount your victorious jewelled chariot, whose mere presence threatens culprits, if you didnt produce fierce sounds by the twanging of your bow, and if you did not roam about the world like the brilliant sun, leading a huge army whose trampling feet cause the earth to tremble, then varnasrama would be broken by the rogues and rascals. If you give up all thought of the worlds situation, unrighteousness would flourish, for men who hanker only after money would be unopposed. Such miscreants would attack, and the world would perish. In spite of all this I ask you your reason for coming here. Whatever it may be, we shall carry it out without reservation. Even though he was a brahmana, Kardama offered obeisance to ksatriya Manu because Manu was a representative of the Supreme Lord. It is the duty of the king to protect varnasrama system. For want of such protection, the pure system has become caste system. Material advancement is not real advancement. Real advancement is spiritual advancement. Indias pure system became caste system due to foreign rulers, who didnt care for it. But pure or degraded, this system will continue because it has been created by Krsna. Because of disappearance of varnasrama, rogues are posted as kings. Previously there was training for all classes as there is training today for engineers, doctors, etc. Unless there is the vigilance of a strong king, impious, unqualified men will claim a certain status in society, and that will make the social order perish. Previously sages used to go to the kings and kings used to visit the sages; each was glad to fulfil others purpose. This reciprocal relationship is called bhakti-karya. Prva-svdhyya 1. Who were the two great sons of Svyambhuva Manu? (2))

2. List some of the difficulties of practicing aga-yoga in this age (6-8, 12). 3. How does a Ka conscious person accept the form of Ka is described in the Vedic literature? (11) 4. Explain the significance of the phrase "like disposition. (15) 5. In astrology, who is considered the most fortunate man? (15) 6. What is the advantage of worshiping the Lord for material enjoyment? (15) 7. Why did Kardama Muni want to enjoy material life in spite of his personally seeing and experiencing the Supreme Lord? (16) 8. Who can be freed from the primary necessities of the material body.(17) 9. Explain how the wheel of time cannot touch devotees. (18) 10.What does one require before he can aspire for liberation? (21) 11.Examine how the Lord fulfills the desires of a sincere devotee. (23-24) 12.What was the Vedic system for selecting a suitable husband for a girl? (27) 13.What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the example of Kardama Muni and Devahti having their respective desires fulfilled? (28-30) 14.Explain the difference between Vibhinnmsa, svmsa, and kal expansions.(32) 15.Describe the flapping wings of the Lord's carrier, Garuda. (34) 16.Why didnt Manu engage an agent to find a husband for his daughter? (36) 17.Describe Bindu-sarovara (39-44) 18.Comment on the sage Kardamas reception of the king. (51)

Chapter 22: The Muni and Devahuti

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

marriage

of

Kardama

The emperor addresses Kardama (Text 1) The brahmanas and ksatriyas protect each other (Text 2-4) Result of seeing and obtaining grace of a great saint (Text 5-7) Devahuti desires a suitable husband (Text 8-9) Kardama is offered Devahutis hand (Text 10-14)

6. The captivating beauty of Devahuti (Text 15-20) 7. Kardamas face captures Devahutis mind (Text 21-22) 8. Satarupa gives a dowry to the bride (Text 23-25) 9. The citizens of Brahmavarta greet the emperor (Text 26-30) 10. Svayambhuva Manu as a saintly king (Text 31-39) Important teachings If different social sections act in full cooperation, then the Lord is pleased. Even by a moments association of a great saintly person, one can attain all perfection, though otherwise it may not be possible in 1000s of lifetimes. Favor of spiritual master is not received through any other part of the body but the ears. When a disciple has received gurus message and executed it perfectly and sincerely, he has a right to ask a particular favor from guru. King Manu offering poor Kardama his daughter in offering ones daughter to a person, the culture and quality are counted as prominent, not wealth or any other material consideration. One should only beget a child who can perform the duties of Visnu. Another reason to beget a child is that a highly enlightened parent can train a child in KC so that the child will not have to come back to material world. A person has lot of debts to different persons when he is born. But a devotee is free from all obligations. It is not that the miseries of the material world completely vanish when one takes to KC, but for one who is KC the miseries of material existence have no effect. Human life is actually meant for realization of perfection in KC. There is no restriction against living with wife and children, but life should be so conducted that one may not go against the principles of dharma, artha, kama and moksa. Important Verses Text 33 Analogies 3.22.4. One man thinks that the sun is on his head only, whereas five thousand miles away another man is thinking that the sun is only on his head. Similarly, the Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is one, but He appears to individually oversee each individual soul. 3.22.35. As freshly prepared food is very tasteful but if kept for three or four hours becomes stale and tasteless, so the existence of material enjoyment can endure as long as life is fresh, but at the fag end of life everything becomes tasteless, and everything appears to be vain and painful. 3.22 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA

Verses 1-14 After Kardama spoke of the emperors exalted qualities, Manu explained how Brahm created the brhmaas, who are full of austerity and knowledge and are averse to sense gratification. The brhmaas are said to be His heart and the katriyas His arms. Manu explained that his daughter was seeking a suitable husband and by hearing from Nrada of Kardamas good qualities, she fixed her mind on him. He thus offered his daughter to the sage to be his wife. He recommended that the sage accept his offer, rather than reject it, and later have to look elsewhere, risking degradation. Verses 15-27: Kardama confirmed his desire to marry. He then glorified Devahtis beauty, womanhood, and chastity. He mentions how a Gandharva captivated by her beauty, fell from his airplane after seeing her playing on the roof of the palace. Kardama agreed to the marriage proposal on the condition that after his wife had children, that he might accept the life of devotional service. Understanding the minds of his wife and daughter, Manu gladly gave his qualified daughter to the equally qualified Kardama, and his wife presented the couple with gifts. Relieved of his responsibility to get his daughter married, he cried tears of separation from his daughter, and he, his wife, and their retinue returned to their capital. Verses 28-39: Arriving at Barhimat, though he was greeted by his joyful subjects, he first worshiped the Lord. Then he entered his palace, which was filled with an atmosphere that eradicated the three miseries of material existence. He always acted according to religious principles and listened to the Lords pastimes daily with love. Thus although absorbed in material happiness, he was not dragged to the lowest grade of life, for he always enjoyed his material happiness in a Ka conscious atmosphere. Because he ever engaged in hearing, contemplating, writing down and chanting the pastimes of the Lord, after his long life he attained the spiritual world. During his life Svyambhuva Manu, out of compassion, taught the diverse sacred duties of men including varrama dharma. Maitreya next promised to speak of the flourishing of his daughter Devahti. Discussion Topics (M&M) ..he requested this humble self to preach in the Western countries (5) Everyone must promote devotional service for the pleasure of the Lord. (31) Ka consciousness movement gives people best opportunity ... (34) (PeA) A saintly person has power to give immediate liberation to conditioned soul (5-6) Favor of the spiritual master is received through the ears only. (7) Example of devotional service of Svyambhuva Manu (32-38) (PrA) Cooperation within Varrama-dharma (2-4) 1. The emperor addresses Kardama (Text 1) Kardama fell silent and emperor started speaking. 2. The brahmanas and ksatriyas protect each other (Text 2-4) To expand himself in vedic knowledge, Lord Brahma from his face created the brahmanas, who are full of austerity, knowledge and mystic power and averse to sense gratification.

 There are two works in this world-sense gratification and spiritual activity. Those who take part in sense gratification are demons and those who take part in spiritual activity are demigods. Text 3: For the protection of the brahmanas, the 1000 legged supreme being created the ksatriyas from His 1000 arms. Hence the brahmanas are His heart and the ksatriyas His arms. Brahmanas are head of the society. If head is clear and has not gone mad, then everything is in proper position. Brahminical culture and cow protection are the basic principles for human civilization. The ksatriyas are more like the whole body; even though the whole body is bigger than the heart, the heart is more important. Text 4: That is why the brahmanas and ksatriyas protect each other, as well as themselves; and the Lord Himself, who is both the cause and effect and is yet immutable, protects them through each other. Varnasrama is a cooperative system meant to uplift all to the highest platform of spiritual realization. When the 2 higher classed co-operate, vaisyas and sudras automatically flourish. Lord is unattached to the activity of protection. Therefore, His energies in form of brahmanas and ksatriyas protect each other. If different social sections act in full cooperation, then the Lord is pleased. Supersoul is one, but He appears to individually oversee each individual soul. They are qualitatively same, but quantitatively different. 3. Result of seeing and obtaining grace of a great saint (Text 5-7) Text 5: Ive resolved all my doubts simply by meeting you, for have explained the duty of a king who desires to protect his subjects. Result of seeing a great saintly person is described here. Even by a moments association, one can attain all perfection, though otherwise it may not be possible in 1000s of lifetimes. SP gives his own example of meeting SBSST. This gave him occupation of lifting so many people and saved him from material miseries. Text 6: Im very fortunate to meet you. For you cant be easily seen by those havent subdued the mind and senses. Im more fortunate to have dust of your feet on my head. Perfection of transcendental life can be achieved simply by touching the holy dust of the lotus feet of a holy man. Otherwise there is no possibility of perfection in spiritual life. Parampara system is very important as a means of spiritual success. One becomes a great devotee by the grace of his great devotee spiritual master. Rituals are helpful, but real help is by grace of a great devotee spiritual master

 Yasya prasadad bhagavat prasada, yasya aprasadad na gati kuto api Text 7: Ive fortunately been instructed by you, and thus great favor has been bestowed upon me. I thank God that Ive listened with open ears to your pure words. BRS directs how to accept a bona fide spiritual master and how to deal with him: Eagerly receive instructions from him and execute them. Manu received the same from Kardama Favor of spiritual master is not received through any other part of the body but the ears. He instructs him in public, not privately. One may be instructed to be pujari, editor, cook, preacher, etc. VCT-disciple should faithfully try to execute his particular instruction from guru and should consider that his life and soul and execute it faithfully. That will make ones life successful. 4. Devahuti desires a suitable husband (Text 8-9) Please listen to my prayer, for my mind is troubled by affection for my daughter. She is seeking a suitable husband in terms of age, character and good qualities. When a disciple has received gurus message and executed it perfectly and sincerely, he has a right to ask a particular favor from guru. 5. Kardama is offered Devahutis hand (Text 10-14) The moment she heard about you from Narad Ji, she fixed her mind upon you. Therefore, please accept her, as she is fit to be your wife and take charge of your household duties. You prayed for a suitable wife and here she is, so please accept her. Im offering you such a nice wife. If you reject her, you would go to someone else to ask, but she may not treat you so nicely. So, your position will be humbled. Please accept her, as you havent taken vow of perpetual celibacy. Hearing from an authority is a better experience than gaining personal understanding. A wife should not only be equal to her husband in age, character and qualities, but must be helpful to him in his household duties. Duty of a householder remain with wife and children and at the same time advance in spiritual life. Wife should take charge of household affairs and not compete with the husband. Vedic system is that girls father offers her to a suitable boy. Boy doesnt go and ask for her hand. Thatd considered to be humbling ones respectable position. King Manu offering poor Kardama his daughter in offering ones daughter to a person, the culture and quality are counted as prominent, not wealth or any other material consideration. Naisthika brahmacari (lifelong celibate) and upakurvanabrahmacari (celibate upto a particular age)

6. The captivating beauty of Devahuti (Text 15-20) Text 15: The sage replied: I desire to marry, your daughter has not yet married or given her word to anyone. Therefore our marriage can take place. Most important consideration for Kardama Muni the girl fixed her mind upon him. When a woman offers her heart to a man for the first time, it is very difficult for her to take it back. Text 16-19: This process is authorized by Vedas. Who would not accept her hand? Then Kardama Muni praises her beauty. The great gandharva Visvavasu fell from his plane after seeing her beauty. Who would refuse hand of daughter of Manu and sister of Uttanpada? Ill accept her as my wife, on the condition that after she bears semen from my body, I shall accept the life of devotional service accepted by the most perfect human beings, as described by Lord Visnu. It is free from envy. To give a daughter in charity to a suitable son-in-law is considered to be one of the pious activities of a householder. There are eight forms of marriage mentioned in Manu-smriti, but only one process brahma or rajasika, is now current. Rest by love, kidnapping, etc. are now forbidden in this age. This is because so-called brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas have forgotten their traditional activities and all are almost sudras now. It can be understood that there were skyscrapers & helicopters in those days. Kardama was knowing Vedic principles, hence he didnt wanted to continue as grahastha for life-long. Kardama desired to beget a child who would be a ray of the SPG. One should beget a child who can perform the duties of Visnu, otherwise there is no need to produce children. 2 kinds of children one is educated in KC so that he can be delivered from the clutches of maya. The other is a ray of Visnu and teaches the world the ultimate goal of life. Another reason is that a highly enlightened parent can train a child in KC so that the child will not have to come back to material world. In the present age, both parents and children are untrained. This disorder cant bring peace to human society. Kardama said he would associate with Devahuti only till she begets a child. In other words, sex life is only for begetting children and no other purpose. Human life is for service of Lord. After begetting children, one should take sannyasa and engage in the perfectional paramhamsa stage. This stage is free from envy. In the same order as Kardama, Thakur Bhaktivinoda also wanted to beget a child who could preach the philosophy and teachings of LC. By his prayers he had as his child SBSST who at present moment is preaching the philosophy of LC throughout the entire world through his bona fide disciples. Text 20: The highest authority for me is SPG, who is the creator, maintainer and destroyer. He is the origin of all prajapatis.

 Marrying and begetting child is debts to the family in which one A person has lot of debts to born. But a devotee is free from

considered to liquidate ones is born. different persons when he is all obligations.

7. Kardamas face captures Devahutis mind (Text 21-22) Kardama became silent and thought of Lord Visnu. As he silently smiled, his face captured the mind of Devahuti, who began to meditate upon the great sage. Then the emperor gave her hand to the sage. Smile of a KC person is so attractive that simply by smiling he wins so many admirers, disciples and followers. 8. Satarupa gives a dowry to the bride (Text 23-25) Satarupa gave most valuable presents in dowry. Parents responsibility for children continues until they marry them to suitable spouses; when thats done, they are relieved of that responsibility. 9. The citizens of Brahmavarta greet the emperor (Text 26-30) After seeking permission from the sage, the king started for his capital. The king was pleased by the beauty of hermitages that came in the way. His subjects from Brahmavarta, greeted him with songs, praters and musical instruments. The city of Barhismati was so called because Lord Boars hair dropped there from His body. In Barhismati, work for the satisfaction of Visnu were being performed by the great sages and saintly persons. 10. Svayambhuva Manu as a saintly king (Text 31-39) Text 31-32: Manu sat on a seat of kusa and kasa grass and worshipped the Lord, by whose grace he had obtained the rule of the terrestrial globe. Manu entered his palace, which was filled with an atmosphere that eradicated the 3 miseries of material existence. Manu is the father of mankind and from him come the words man and manusya. Wealthy people should take especially take lessons from Manu who acknowledged his opulence to be gifts of SPG and thus always engaged in His devotional service. Opulence should be used in His service. When such acknowledgement is made by anybody, his abode becomes almost like Vaikuntha, and it becomes free from the operation of the 3-fold miseries of this material world. It is not that the miseries of the material world completely vanish when one takes to KC, but for one who is KC the miseries of material existence have no effect. Miseries cant be stopped, but KC is the antiseptic method to protect us from being affected by the miseries of material existence. Text 33-39: How manu created such an atmosphere in the palace? Manu enjoyed life with his wife and subjects and fulfilled his desires without being disturbed by unwanted principles contrary to the process of religion. Celestial musicians and their wives sang in chorus about the pure reputation of the Emperor, and early in the morning, every day, he used to listen to the pastimes of the SPG

with a loving heart. He always enjoyed his material happiness in a KC atmosphere. Hence he didnt wasted his long life duration. He always thought of Vasudeva and always engaged in matters regarding Vasudeva. Thus he transcended the 3 destinations. This ends description of character of Manu, now I shall speak about flourishing of Devahuti. Human life is actually meant for realization of perfection in KC. There is no restriction against living with wife and children, but life should be so conducted that one may not go against the principles of dharma, artha, kama and moksa. This system of listening still prevalent in some families, especially in royal families. Some royal families allow darsan for general public, e.g. Govind Dev Ji in Jaipur. BG fallen devotee is given chance in royal or rich or devotee family to complete the process. KC doesnt stop people in their propensity for material enjoyment, but simply regulates their habits in the life of sense enjoyment. Life of a man in KC is always fresh. 3 destinations are destinations of person in mode of goodness, passion and ignorance. Prva-svdhyya 1. Describe the reciprocal relationship of the brhmaas and the katriyas. (1-4) 2. Explain how the favor of the spiritual master is not received through any other part of the body but the ears. (7) 3. What is the right of a disciple who is perfectly in consonance with the spiritual master? (8) 4. What is considered to be a humbling of one's position in regard to seeking a wife? (12-13) 5. What can we learn from the incident of Svyambhuva Manu, the emperor, offering his daughter to a poor brhmaa, Kardama Muni? (13) 6. List the two kinds of brahmacrs. (14) 7. What was the most important consideration made by Kardama Muni before accepting the daughter of Svyambhuva Manu? (15) 8. What two interesting facilities of Vedic life are indicated by the incident concerning Vivvasu? (17) 9. Describe the two kinds of children born of good fathers (19) 10.Comment on the condition with which Kardama Muni agreed to accept Devahti as his wife (19-20) 11.Parents responsibility to their children continues until what point? (24) 12.Describe some of the qualities & activities of the citizens of Barhimat, that we can apply in our own lives. (28-38)

Chapter 23: Devahutis Lamentation

1. Devahuti Serves Kardama with intimacy and respect (Text 1-5) 2. Kardama blesses Devahuti (Text 6-8) 3. Devahuti desires a child by bodily union (Text 9-11)

4. Kardama creates an aerial mansion (Text 12-21) 5. Devahutis heart displeased (Text 22-24) 6. One thousand maidservants serve Devahuti (Text 25-33) 7. Devahuti appears before Kardama (Text 34-38) 8. Kardama enjoys for many many years (Text 39-42) 9. Kardama returns to his hermitage (Text 43-46) 10. Devahuti gives birth to 9 daughters (Text 47-48) 11. Devahuti laments (Text 49-53) 12. The value of association with a saintly person (Text 54-57) Important teachings Every woman is expected to be as good and chaste as Devahuti. Husband is simultaneously an intimate friend and a superior. Krsna Prema is the highest gift which can be bestowed on anyone whom he presumes to love. What is the use of enjoyments other than Lords grace? All material achievements are subjected to be annihilated simply by movement of the eyebrows of Lord Visnu. One who renders service to Lord has finished all the recommended courses of austerity, penance, religion, sacrifice, mystic yoga and meditation. Symptom of being under spiritual energy is constant engagement in devotional service. Even a perfect yogi can never be compared to God. Being always devotee of the Lord is the real position of each jiva. Sexual appetite of a woman is 9 times of man. For one who has taken shelter of the holy lotus feet of the Lord, nothing is impossible. E.g. of Kardama Muni should be understood very clearly; a person whose main concern is KC, even if entrapped in household life, should always be ready to leave household enticement as soon as possible. One cannot accept service from his subordinate without giving him something in exchange. Guru cant accept service from a disciple without awarding spiritual instructions. Women are called less intelligent because they are mostly prone to material enjoyment. An intelligent man should utilize good opportunities. 1st opportunity human life, 2nd opportunity birth in a suitable family where there is cultivation of spiritual knowledge; this is rarely obtained. Greatest opportunity association of a saintly person. Devotees of Durga are being cheated by her. Material achievement is no achievement because as soon as one is illusioned by the material gifts, he becomes more and more entangled, and there is no question of liberation. Association for sense gratification is certainly the path of bondage, But the same type of association, performed with a saintly person, leads to the path of liberation, even if performed without knowledge. Anyone whose work is not meant to elevate him to religious life, anyone whose religious ritualistic performances do not raise him to renunciation, and anyone situated in renunciation that does not lead him to devotional service to the SPG, must be considered dead, although he is breathing.

Important verses 8, 55, 56 3.23 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-11 Maitreya continued: After the departure of her parents, Devahti, neglecting her own body, served her husband constantly with intimacy, great respect, love and sweet words. Kardama expressed his pleasure at her service and bestowed upon her the blessings of the Lord which he had received by his spiritual austerities. He also blessed her with the ability to appreciate such transcendental gifts. Devahti was very satisfied. She then reminded her husband about his promise to have children with her and desired a suitable body and residence for that purpose. Verses 12-38 Sage Kardama exercised his yogic power and instantly produced a very opulent and well decorated seven-story aerial mansion that could travel at his will. He also arranged one thousand Gandharva maidservants to bath, dress, and decorate Devahti, so that she regained her former beauty as a princess, and he placed her on the mansion. Though seemingly attached to his beloved consort, the sage did not lose his glory, which was mastery over his self. Verses 38-48 In that aerial mansion he traveled to the pleasure valleys of Mount Meru, in different heavenly gardens, and by the Mnasa-sarovara Lake, enjoying with his wife for many years. What is difficult to achieve for determined men who have taken refuge of the Supreme Lords lotus feet? After showing his wife the globe of the universe and its different arrangements, the great yog Kardama Muni returned to his own hermitage. He divided himself into nine personalities just to give pleasure to Devahti, who was eager for sex life. He impregnated Devahti with nine discharges of semen. Devahti, and gave birth to charming daughters, fragrant with the scent of the red lotus flower. Verses 49-57 When she saw her husband about to leave home, Devahti requested Kardama to give her the gift of fearlessness, lamenting that they wasted so much time in sense gratification. She lamented that she obtained Kardamas association, which gives liberation from material bondage, but she did not seek such liberation. Discussion Topics (PeA) How a wife should deal with her husband (2-5) Duty of the husband to liquidate his debt to his wife. (52) Devahti lamentation (54-57) (AMI) Sexual appetite of a woman is nine times greater than that of a man (44) 1. Devahuti Serves Kardama with intimacy and respect (Text 1-5) Devahuti served her husband constantly with love, as Bhavani, serves her husband. She served with intimacy (visrambhena) and great respect (gaurvena), control of senses, love and sweet words. She pleased him, giving up all lust, pride, envy, greed, sinful activities and vanity. She looked upon him as greater even than providence. She expected blessings from him. She grew weak and

emaciated due to her religious observances. Seeing this, Kardama was overcome by compassion and he spoke as follows. Every woman is expected to be as good and chaste as Devahuti. Unmarried girls worship Lord Shiva to get husbands like him. He is ideal because he is the greatest devotee. Shiva constantly meditates upon Lord Rama and chants Hare Ram, Hare Ram, Ram Ram, Hare Hare. If husband is devotee, then naturally wife shares the devotional service of him because she renders him service. This is ideal householder life. Husband is simultaneously an intimate friend and a superior. Even if there some wrong on the part of the husband, the wife must tolerate it. She has to learn to control herself even if there is a misunderstanding. Wife must not call husband by name. She should always desire good for him and speak to him with sweet words. Although a wife may be equal to her husband in advancement in spiritual consciousness, she should not be vainly proud. She must give up all vanity including that of high parentage. Wife must be faithful. If wife accepts another husband in the presence of her husband or son, the she is considered an enemy. Wife must follow the same principles as husband is following. Even if one doesnt understand who God is, His associations results have the same efficacy. 2. Kardama blesses Devahuti (Text 6-8) Im pleased, but astonished to see that she neglected her body to use it on my behalf. I offer you the blessings (bhagavat prasad), which are free from fear and lamentation, that Ive received in discharging my religious life. Im giving you transcendental vision to see how nice they are. This is an eg of selfless service. Wife should help husband in every respect, especially if he is engaged in KC. Being powerful, Kardama was able to award benedictions. Wives of ordinary men should not expect that. A millionare is afraid to lose money, but bhagvat prasad is never lost. There is no comparison between material happiness and transcendental happiness. Devahuti achieved perfection simply by serving, just like Narad Ji. Taking shelter and serving a bona fide spiritual master is the easiest path and secret to spiritual success. Text 8: What is the use of enjoyments other than Lords grace? All material achievements are subjected to be annihilated simply by movement of the eyebrows of Lord Visnu. By your devotion, you have achieved gifts very rare for materialistic persons. LC: prema pumartho mahan: to achieve love of Godhead is the highest perfection of life. Generally persons born in aristocratic families cant appreciate value of love of Godhead.

 Love of God is not an ordinary commodity. Krsna Prema is the highest gift which can be bestowed on anyone whom he presumes to love. First principle for woman is chastity. Combination of a chaste woman and a great personality husband gives perfection to both. 3. Devahuti desires a child by bodily union (Text 9-11) Hearing his words, Devahuti was very satisfied. She spoke in a choked voice because of great humility and love. She said your are master of mystic powers because you are under protection of yogamaya. You once promised that our bodily union should now fulfil since children are a great quality for a chaste woman who has glorious husband. So, please cure my emaciated body and think of a suitable house for this purpose. One who renders service to Lord has finished all the recommended courses of austerity, penance, religion, sacrifice, mystic yoga and meditation. When she understood that he was offering the greatest gift, she was very satisfied. Jiva, the marginal energy may be under the control of spiritual or material energy. Mahatmas like Kardama Muni are under spiritual energy. Symptom of being under spiritual energy is constant engagement in devotional service. Stri means expansion Devahuti reminded him the promise he made to her parents to make her pregnant. Along with scriptural instructions, Vedic literatures also instruct how to prosecute material existence very nicely, with an ultimate aim of spiritual perfection. Circumstances for creating good children are mentioned in kama-sastra. Ayur-veda: When husband is attracted to the wife is sure to produce a male child, but intercourse based on attraction off the wife for the husband may produce a girl. So Devahuti wanted to increase passion of her husband. A house was required because hermitage was in mode of goodness. 4. Kardama creates an aerial mansion (Text 12-21) Kardama instantly produced an aerial mansion that could travel at his will. It was bedecked with jewels and had every kind of furniture and wealth. It was very nicely decorated and had all paraphernalia. It had seven stories. It had many birds artificial and real. It had very big rooms. Even the sage himself was astonished to see all this. If Lord can create so many planets floating in air, carrying millions of castles, a perfect yogi like Kardama can surely create one castle in air. This is not at all astonishing. 5. Devahutis heart displeased (Text 22-25) Devahuti didnt felt much pleasure looking at it as she thought after living for so much time in hermitage, how would she be able to live in this palace. Kardama understood it. So he spoke to her: Please bath in bindu-sarovar and then mount in the mansion. She

accepted his words. She was not looking very attractive. She entered in the lake. 6. One thousand maidservants serve Devahuti (Text 26-33) In a house inside the lake she saw one thousand young girls. Seeing her the rose and said we are your maidservants. Tell us what we can do for you. She bathed her and gave new clothes, jewels, good food and a drink called asavam to improve metabolism to her. She was looking very beautiful. 7. Devahuti appears before Kardama (Text 34-38) When she thought of her great husband she, along with all the maidservants, at once appeared where he was. She was amazed by his yogic powers. She had regained her own original beauty. His fondness for her grew, and he placed her on the aerial mansion. Kardama was attracted by her beautiful breasts. Therefore Sankaracarya warns transcendentalists should not be attracted by the raised breasts because they are nothing but an interaction of fat and blood. 8. Kardama enjoys for many many years (Text 39-42) In the mansion they went to pleasure valley of Mountain Meru and enjoyed for many, many years. Then to many other places. He surpassed even the demigods. Demigods cant move as freely as he did. Text 42: What is difficult to achieve for determined men who have taken refuge of the Supreme Personality of Godheads lotus feet? His feet are the source of sacred rivers like the Ganges, which put an end to the dangers of mundane life. Lord is tirtha-pada. Ganges is sacred because it emanates from toe of Visnu. It eradicates all material distresses of the conditioned souls. Hence, for one who has taken shelter of the holy lotus feet of the Lord, nothing is impossible. Kardama Muni is not special because he was a great mystic, but because he was a great devotee. Kardama Muni was a liberated soul and better than demigods. 9. Kardama returns to his hermitage (Text 43-46) After showing his wife the globe (gola) of the universe and its different wonderful arrangements, Kardama M returned to his hermitage. After coming back he divided himself into 9 personalities just to give pleasure to Devahuti. In this way he enjoyed for many years, which passed like a moment. They forgot how time was passing. 100 years passed like that. Each planet is round and each planet is a different shelter. Each planet has its particular climatic influences and particular type of inhabitants and seasons. This is power of perfect yogi he can travel all over the universe - not just exhibiting some postures or so-called meditation. But even such a perfect yogi can never be compared to God. Being always devotee of the Lord is the real position of each jiva.

 After wandering to so many places she became sexually stimulated, so Kardama M expanded into 9 forms. Sexual appetite of a woman is 9 times of man. A yogi can expand himself upto 9 forms and not more than that. But Lord can extend into millions of forms. 10. Devahuti gives birth to 9 daughters (Text 47-48) Dividing himself into nine forms, he impregnated Devahuti with 9 discharges of semen. Devahuti gave birth to 9 girls on the same day. Devahuti wanted many children, so at 1st chance he begot 9 children in her. When the discharge of male is greater, boy is born, while when that of female is greater, girl is born. It appears Devahuti was more excited, hence she had nine daughters. 11. Devahuti laments (Text 49-53) When she saw her husband about to leave home, she smiled externally, but at heart she was agitated and distressed. She stood and scratched the ground with her foot. She spoke in slow yet charming accents, suppressing her tears. E.g. of Kardama Muni should be understood very clearly; a person whose main concern is KC, even if entrapped in household life, should always be ready to leave household enticement as soon as possible. When a woman scratches the ground with her foot, it is a sign that her mind is very disturbed. These signs were sometimes exhibited by the Gopis when Krsna asked them to return to their homes in night. Text 51-54: You have fulfilled all the promises you gave me, yet because Im your surrendered soul, you should give me fearlessness too. Your daughters will go away with husband, but who will give me solace after your departure as a sannyasi? Until now we have simply wasted so much of our time in sense gratification, neglecting to cultivate knowledge of the Supreme Lord. How one awards fearlessness to his subordinate? By making him free from clutches of repeated birth and death. Father himself becomes the son in another form. A widow who has a son is actually not widow. Householder is not expected to remain at home for all his days. After getting his sons and daughters married, a householder can retire from household life, leaving wife in charge of grown up sons. Devahuti is indirectly asking a male child to give her relief by spiritual instructions. She didnt meant material comforts in name of relief. It is the duty of husband to liquidate his debt to his wife. The wife gives sincere service, and he becomes indebted. One cannot accept service from his subordinate without giving him something in exchange. Guru cant accept service from a disciple without awarding spiritual instructions. Indirectly Devahuti requests her husband to stay for a few more days till a male child is born.

12. The value of association with a saintly person (Text 54-57) Text 54: Not knowing your transcendental situation, I have loved you while remaining attached to the objects of the senses. Nonetheless, let the affinity I have developed for you rid me of all fear. Women are called less intelligent because they are mostly prone to material enjoyment. Association with a great saintly personality is most important, one can make considerable spiritual advancement even if one is not very learned. Text 55: Association for sense gratification is certainly the path of bondage, but the same type of association, performed with a saintly person, leads to the path of liberation, even if performed without knowledge. Gopis attracted to Krsna for sense gratification; Kamsa, Sisupala associated as enemies; but they all got liberation. Even if one doesnt understand who God is, His associations results have the same efficacy. Whether one goes towards fire knowingly or unknowingly, the fire will make one warm. Text 56: Anyone whose work is not meant to elevate him to religious life, anyone whose religious ritualistic performances do not raise him to renunciation, and anyone situated in renunciation that does not lead him to devotional service to the SPG, must be considered dead, although he is breathing. Devahuti laments that since she was attached to living with her husband for sense gratification, which doesnt lead to liberation, her life was simply a waste of time. BG yajnartho karmano ....bandhanah any work that does not lead ultimately to the standard of devotional service is the cause of bondage. Text 57: Ive been cheated by maya of SPG, for in spite of having obtained your association, which gives liberation from material bondage, I did not seek such liberation. An intelligent man should utilize good opportunities. 1st opportunity human life, 2nd opportunity birth in a suitable family where there is cultivation of spiritual knowledge; this is rarely obtained. Greatest opportunity association of a saintly person. Devahuti had all above 3 opportunities. Still if she didnt get liberation, she would be cheated by maya. Devotees of Durga are being cheated by her. Material achievement is no achievement because as soon as one is illusioned by the material gifts, he becomes more and more entangled, and there is no question of liberation. Intelligent person-utilize material assets for spiritual realization. Prva-svdhyya 1. What is the meaning of sdhv? (1) 2. Briefly explain the ideal of a householder's life. (1) 3. Describe how a wife should deal with her husband (2-5)

4. What results from appropriately serving: a) a qualified husband, b) a qualified guru, c) the Supreme Lord? (7-8) 5. Explain the import of the word str (10) 6. Why did Devahti want to a) improve her bodily condition, b) arrange for a suitable house? (11) 7. List some of the attractive features of Kardama Munis aerial mansion (14-21) 8. Why had Devahti neglected her bodily dress and comforts? (24, 37) 9. Briefly describe the qualifications of Kardama Muni (42) 10.How did traveling all over the universe, with her husband, affect Devahti ? (44) 11.Why did Kardama Muni expand himself into nine forms? (44, 47) 12.What general principles can be drawn from the incident of Kardama Muni expanding himself into nine forms? (44) 13.What should be understood from the example of Kardama Muni preparing to leave home? (49) 14.Explain Devahtis final request from her husband? (51-53) 15.Why did Devahti lament? (54-57)

Chapter 24: The Renunciation of Kardama Muni

1. Devahuti worships the master of the universe (Text 1-5) 2. The Supreme Lord appears in Devahuti (Text 6-8) 3. Lord Brahma praises Kardama (Text 9-15) 4. Description of Kapila Munis bodily features (Text 16-19) 5. Kardama gives his daughters in marriage (Text 20-25) 6. Kardamas prayers to Kapila (Text 26-30) 7. The Lord has innumerable forms(Text 31-33) 8. Kardama desires to renounce family life (Text 34) 9. Kapila appears to explain sankhya philosophy (Text 35-40) 10. Kardama leaves for the forest (Text 41) 11. Kardama becomes situated in devotional service (Text 42-47) Important Teachings Husband should be so enlightened that he should become the wifes spiritual master. Generally, stri is less intelligent than man, hence if husband is intelligent, she gets the chance for spiritual advancement. Whether one is liberated or not-With great faith one should receive knowledge from spiritual master and with great faith execute the performance of the service (samyak sraddyaya). One should obey the command of his father or spiritual master with due reference, saying, Yes, sir. One carries out the order of the spiritual master in parampara, he overcomes the 4 defects of conditioned soul.

 To honor the spiritual master means to carry out his instructions word for word. Whatever the father and the spiritual master order should be taken without argument. The disciple or the son cannot say This is not correct. I cant carry it out. When he says that, he is fallen. Even though Lord doesnt appear before yogis who practice yoga in a secluded place for many, many births, He agrees to appear in a householders home where devotees engage in devotional service without material yoga practice. Whatever is spoken in the Vedas and whatever is practiced in accordance with the injunctions of the Vedas is to be accepted as authoritative. Vedas instruct to accept sannyasa after 50th year. KM performed his brahmacari and householder duties very nicely and now is the time to leave. Even though he had Lord as his son, he had to respect the authority of the Vedas. This is a very important lesson-even if one has God in his home as his son, one should still follow the Vedic injunctions. In Kali-yuga sannyasa is prohibited because persons in this age are all sudras and cannot follow the rules and regulations of sannyasa life. But those who actually follow the rules and regulations must take sannyasa. Main purpose of sannyasa life is to be in constant companionship with the Supreme Lord, either by thinking of Him within the heart or hearing of Him through aural reception. In this age, hearing is more important than thinking because ones thinking may be disturbed by mental agitation, but if one concentrates on hearing, he will be forced to associate with the sound vibration of Krsna. Krsna and the sound vibration Krsna are nondifferent, so if one loudly vibrates Hare Krsna, he will be able to think of Krsna immediately. Purpose of sankhya philosophy-if anyone wants real, eternal life, he has to engage himself in devotional service or KC. Without Krsnas mercy no one can understand the sankhya philosophy or any philosophy which especially meant for liberation. Sannyasa is sanctioned only for men. There is no sanction in the Vedic literature for a womans accepting sannyasa. Woman has only 3 stages in life: dependency on father, husband and later a grown up son. She must remain at home only. Going to the forest is compulsory for everyone. Forest going means to take one-hundred percent shelter of the Supreme Lord, i.e. give up family relationships and exclusively engage in KC. Without devotee, devotion and the Lord there is no meaning to the word bhakti. Important Verses Verse 13 Analogies 3.24.6: Fire is already present in wood, but by a certain process, fire is kindled. Similarly, God is allpervading.

He is everywhere, and since He may come out from everything, He appeared in His devotee's semen. 3.24.13: As a man cannot separate his life from his body, a disciple cannot separate the order of the spiritual master from his life. 3.24.39: Since the sunshine is the luster of the sun planet, by seeing the sun one automatically sees the sunshine; similarly, by seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead one simultaneously sees and experiences the Paramtm feature as well as the impersonal Brahman feature of the Supreme. 3.24.41: Alone in a field, if one falls into a blind well and no one is there to save him, he may cry for years, and no one will see or hear where the crying is coming from. Death is sure. Similarly, those who are forgetful of their eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord are in the blind well of family life; their position is very ominous. 3.24 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-8: Recalling Lord Vius words, Kardama Muni told Devahti that the Lord would become her son, and he advised her to worship the Lord with great faith. Thus the Lord would vanquish the knot in Devahtis heart by becoming her son and teaching knowledge of devotional service. After many years, the Lord entered the semen of Kardama & appeared in Devahti. Verses 9-25: Brahm, Marci and other sages went to Kardama's hermitage because Brahm knew that a portion of the Supreme Lord, had appeared in the womb of Devahti. After worshiping the Lord, Brahm glorified Kardama for carrying out his order as an ideal son, and he praised Kardamas nine daughters for helping to increase the population, urging Kardama to find them suitable husbands to assist them. Brahm then glorified the Lords descent as Kapila Muni. Brahm, along with the Kumras and Nrada then left for the higher planets. Then Kardama Muni handed over his nine daughters to the nine great sages. Verses 26-40 When Kapiladeva had descended, Kardama approached Him, offered obeisances and praised His appearance. Kardama was grateful that Lord mercifully appeared in the home of an ordinary householder like him, and he praised Him for increasing the honor of His devotees and disseminating the process of real knowledge. Kardama surrendered to the lotus feet of Lord Kapila, and begged for the Lords permission to renounce his family life. Lord Kapila said He appeared to keep His promise to become Kardamas son and to explain Skhya philosophy, which is highly esteemed for self-realization by those desiring freedom from material bondage, because in time this path had been lost. The Lord sanctioned Kardamas sannyasa telling Kardama to surrender all activities to Him. The Lord promised to speak His sublime knowledge to His mother, so that she could also attain perfection. Verses 41-47: Kardama Muni circumambulated the Lord, and at once left for the forest. Accepting a vow of silence to think of God alone, without

association, he traveled all over as a sannys, without relationship with fire or shelter. He fixed his mind upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus became liberated from conditioned life and became self-situated in transcendental devotional service to the Personality of Godhead. He began to see that the Lord is seated in everyone's heart, and that everyone is existing on Him. Thus Kardama Muni attained the path back to Godhead. Discussion Topics (PrA/ThA) Modern marriage compared to Vedic Marriage (15) (PrA) He always remains the Lord, even if He appears as son ... (6, 16) (PeA) Acceptance of sannysa in Kali-yuga (34-35, 40-42) 1. Devahuti worships the master of the universe (Text 1-5) Kardama said: Do not be disappointed, you are praiseworthy. The infallible SPG will shortly enter your womb as your son. You have taken sacred vows. God will bless you. Hence you should worship the Lord with great faith, through sensory control, religious observances, austerities and gifts of your money in charity. Hr will spread my name and fame. He will vanquish the knot of your heart by becoming your son and teaching knowledge of Brahman. Maitreya said: Devahuti was fully faithful and respectful toward the direction of her husband. She thus began worship the master of the universe, who is situated in each persons heart. Process of spiritual realization: One has to receive instruction from a bona fide spiritual master. Husband should be so enlightened that he should become the wifes spiritual master. Generally, stri is less intelligent than man, hence if husband is intelligent, she gets the chance for spiritual advancement. Whether one is liberated or not-With great faith one should receive knowledge from spiritual master and with great faith execute the performance of the service (samyak sraddyaya). One does not seek the Lord outside, He is already on our heart. One simply has to concentrate on ones worship in good faith, as instructed by the bona fide spiritual master and ones efforts will come out successfully. Lord doesnt appear like an ordinary child. He appears when He is satisfied by the worship of the devotee. 2. The Supreme Lord appears in Devahuti (Text 6-8) After many years, SPG appeared in her just as fire comes from wood in a sacrifice. Demigods, Gandharvas and apsaras sang and danced in joy. Lord is always SPG, although He appeared as the son of Kardama Muni. Lord accepts the shelter of semen of devotee and appears as His son. He is not forced like a normal living entity. He may appear from anything pillar, nostrils of brahma, semen of Kardama, but that doesnt becomes His source. He is always Lord. 3. Lord Brahma praises Kardama (Text 9-15) Brahma and sages went to hermitage of Kardama. He could understand that a portion of the SPG, in His quality of pure existence, had

appeared in the womb of Devahuti just to explain the complete state of knowledge known as sankhya-yoga. After worshipping Him, Brahma spoke as follows: Lord is the compiler of sankhya yoga which gives info about both material and spiritual worlds. Atheist Kapilas sankhya philosophy is different. Brahma is called svarat, because he didnt got his knowledge from someone else. Lord dictated it from within. When Lord appears He brings with Him all His paraphernalia of Vaikuntha, which are all situated in pure goodness. Text 12-13: Since you have completely accepted my instructions without duplicity, showing them proper respect, you have worshiped me properly. Sons ought to render service to their father exactly to this extent. One should obey the command of his father or spiritual master with due reference, saying, Yes, sir. Conditioned soul has tendency to 4 defects. But if one carries out the order of the spiritual master in parampara, he overcomes the 4 defects. To honor the spiritual master means to carry out his instructions word for word. Whatever the father and the spiritual master order should be taken without argument. The disciple or the son cannot say This is not correct. I cant carry it out. When he says that, he is fallen. Spiritual master is on the same level as father. First birth is from father and second birth in the life is from spiritual master. VCT order of spiritual master is the life and soul of disciple. As life cant be separated from body, instruction of spiritual master cant be separated from disciple. Import of vedic instructions is automatically revealed to those who have an implicit faith in SPG and the spiritual master. One may be illiterate, but if he has faith in God, the meaning of scriptures is revealed to him. Text 14-15: All your daughters are very chaste. Therefore please give away your daughters to the foremost of the sages, with due regards for the girls temperaments and likings, and thereby spread your fame all over the universe. Foremost 9 sages Marici, Atri, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and Atharva. Yatha-silam and yatha-ruci: Man and woman should not be united simply on the consideration of sex life. Their taste and character should be considered. This can be done by astrology. 4. Description of Kapila Munis activities and bodily features (Text 16-19) SPG has appeared as an incarnation of His internal energy. He is the bestower of all desired by the living entities, and He has now assumed the body of Kapila Muni. When Lord appears He doesnt accept anything of the material energy. He may assume the body of a human being, but that body is not material. Mudhas, naradhamas think of His body as material.

 He is the bestower of the necessities of all others, He is called God. Text 17: Kapila Muni has golden hair, His eyes just like lotus petals and His lotus feet, which bear the marks of lotus flowers. By mystic yoga and the practical application of knowledge from the scriptures, He will uproot the deep-rooted desire for work in this material world. Sankhya philosophy uproots deep-rooted desire for karma. Those are trying to get out of the entanglement by speculation are also doing their best, but devotional service can very easily uproot desire for fruitive activities. Creating theories by speculation is cheating others. Jnana means knowledge received through disciplic succession from scriptures and vijnana means practical application of that knowledge. Text 18: Lord Brahma told to Devahuti: Lord who killed Kaitabha is within you. He will cut off all the knots of your ignorance and doubt. Then He will travel all over the world. Avidya means forgetfulness of ones identity. Knot of doubtfulness is tied when the soul identifies with the material world. That knot is called ahankara. By receiving proper knowledge and applying it, one can free himself from this binding combination of matter and spirit. Speculative and pseudo yogic knowledge is all doubtful. Real knowledge is expounded in BG: man mana, bhav mad bhakto, madyaji mam namaskuru. Text 19: He will be the head of all the perfected souls. He will be approved by the acaryas expert in disseminating the real knowledge. He will be celebrated as Kapila, He will increase your fame. 5. Kardama gives his daughters in marriage (Text 20-25) Then Brahma went back to his abode along with kumaras and Narada. Kumaras and Narada were not the sages to be married to daughters of Kardama. So they went back. Then the marriage between following took place: Kala Marici Anasuya-Atri Sraddha-Angira Havirbhu-Pulastya Gati-Pulaha Kriya-Kratu Khyati-Bhrgu Arundhati-Vasistha Santi-Atharva All sages departed to their hermitages. 6. Kardamas prayers to Kapila (Text 26-30) When Kardama M understood that Visnu (tri-yuga) has descended, he approached Him in a secluded place, offered obeisances and spoke as follows: Visnu appears in Satya, Dvapar and Treta. So He is called triyuga.

 From Prahlad Maharajs prayers, we understand that He appears garbed as a devotee LC. Another explanation of tri-yuga: He has 3 pairs of divine attributes- power and affluence, piety and renown, and wisdom & dispassion. Text 27: After a long time the demigods of this universe have become pleased with the suffering souls who are in material entanglement because of their own misdeeds. Material world is place of suffering. Sufferings are not extraneously imposed upon them; rather the conditioned souls create their own suffering by their own acts. Just like forest fire occurs on its own. When demigods become distressed by the sufferings of the conditioned souls, they approach the Lord to remedy the suffering, and the Lord descends. When Lord appears, the demigods are enlivened. This is what Kardama M is saying. Text 28: After many births, mature yogis, by complete trance in yoga, endeavour in secluded places to see the lotus feet of the SPG. Some important things about yoga are mentioned. After many, many births of mature yoga practice. Complete practice of yoga means bhakti-yoga; unless one comes to the point of bhakti-yoga, ones yoga practice is not complete. Same statement in BG bahunam janmanamante.... One cannot practice yoga in a city or in a public park for some time and declare that he has become God simply by exchange of dollars. Text 29: Not considering the negligence of ordinary householders like us, that very same SPG appears in our homes just to support His devotees. Even though Lord doesnt appear before yogis who practice yoga in a secluded place for many, many births, He agrees to appear in a householders home where devotees engage in devotional service without material yoga practice. In other words, devotional service is so easy that even a householder can see the SPG as one of the members of his household. Devotional service is such a powerful transcendental method that it surpasses all other methods of transcendental realization. Lord says that He lives not in Vaikuntha or heart of a yogi, but where His pure devotees are chanting and glorifying Him. Lord is bhakta-vatsala not jnani vatsala or yogi vatsala. BG: bhaktya mam abhijanati. Text 30: You, my dear Lord, who are always increasing the honor of Your devotees, have descended in my home just to fulfil Your word and disseminate the process of real knowledge.

 Sankhya philosophy is not dry speculation but devotional service. If this was not the case, how would it increase the honor of the devotees? 7. The Lord has innumerable forms(Text 31-33) 8. Kardama desires to renounce family life (Text 34) Text 34: KM said: I wish to accept the order of itinerant mendicant. Sannyasa necessitates complete absorption in KC and immersion in the self. Gosthyanandi and atmanandi. KM wanted to be atmanandi. A mendicant sannyasi should not live anywhere for more than 3 days. It is his duty to move from door to door and enlighten people about KC. 9. Kapila appears to explain sankhya philosophy (Text 35-40) Text 35: Lord Kapila said: Whatever I speak, whether directly or in the scriptures, is authoritative in all respects for the people of this world. Because I told you before that I would become your son I have descended to fulfil this truth. Since KM knew that the Lord Himself had taken birth in his home as his own son, why was he preparing to leave home to search out God realization? God Himself was present in his home-why should he leave home? Whatever is spoken in the Vedas and whatever is practiced in accordance with the injunctions of the Vedas is to be accepted as authoritative. Vedas instruct to accept sannyasa after 50th year. KM performed his brahmacari and householder duties very nicely and now is the time to leave. Even though he had Lord as his son, he had to respect the authority of the Vedas. This is a very important lesson-even if one has God in his home as his son, one should still follow the Vedic injunctions. In Kali-yuga sannyasa is prohibited because persons in this age are all sudras and cannot follow the rules and regulations of sannyasa life. But those who actually follow the rules and regulations must take sannyasa. Main purpose of sannyasa life is to be in constant companionship with the Supreme Lord, either by thinking of Him within the heart or hearing of Him through aural reception. In this age, hearing is more important than thinking because ones thinking may be disturbed by mental agitation, but if one concentrates on hearing, he will be forced to associate with the sound vibration of Krsna. Krsna and the sound vibration Krsna are nondifferent, so if one loudly vibrates Hare Krsna, he will be able to think of Krsna immediately. Text 36: My appearance in this world is especially to explain the philosophy of Sankhya, which is esteemed for self-realization by those desiring freedom from the entanglement of unnecessary material desires (durasayat). Conditioned souls have taken shelter of the material body, which is full of trouble and miseries. Foolish people cant understand it and this is called maya.

 Human society should very seriously understand that the body itself is the source of all miserable life. People want to enjoy eternally but do not know how. Sankhya philosophy provides that information. The real truth is knowledge of how to get out of the material body, which is the source of all trouble. Text 37: This path of self realization, which is difficult to understand, has now been lost in the course of time. Please know that I have assumed this body of Kapila to introduce and explain this philosophy to human society again. On material platform, everyone, especially the mental speculator, tries to be more prominent than others. The mind can be unlimitedly agitated, and thus one can put forward an unlimited number of theories. Sankhya philosophy is not such mental speculation. It is factual, but at time of Kapila it was lost. Knowledge of BG lost due to influence of time, so Krsna reestablished that. Yada Yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati Bharata. Text 38: Being sanctioned by Me, go as you desire, surrendering all your activities to Me. Conquering insurmountable death, worship Me for eternal life. This is the purpose of sankhya philosophy-if anyone wants real, eternal life, he has to engage himself in devotional service or KC. Scientists keep aside matters of birth and death and simply engage in the problems of the material body, which is transient and sure to end. Human life is meant for conquering the insurmountable process of birth and death. Without Krsnas mercy no one can understand the sankhya philosophy or any philosophy which especially meant for liberation. Text 39: In your own heart, through your intellect, you will always see Me. Thus you will achieve the state of eternal life, free from all lamentation and fear. Lord Kapila uses the word mam to emphasize that Personality of Godhead is the ultimate feature of the Absolute Truth. Since less intelligent people cant understand this point and misinterpret the clear meaning, it is stressed everywhere again and again. By seeing the form of the Lord one automatically sees the brahmajyoti and Parmatma. Text 40: I shall also describe this sublime knowledge, which is the door to spiritual life, to My mother, so that she can also attain perfection and self realization, ending all reactions to fruitive activities. Thus she also will be freed from all material fear. Kapila was relieving the anxiety of Kardama M. Sannyasa is sanctioned only for men. There is no sanction in the Vedic literature for a womans accepting sannyasa.

 Woman has only 3 stages in life: dependency on father, husband and later a grown up son. She must remain at home only. 10. Kardama leaves for the forest (Text 41) Text 41: KM circambulated Kapila and with a good, pacified mind at once left for the forest. Going to the forest is compulsory for everyone. Forest going means to take one-hundred percent shelter of the Supreme Lord, i.e. give up family relationships and exclusively engage in KC. Prahlad Maharaj: One should not remain always engaged in the responsibilities of family life because family life without KC is just like a blind well. 11. Kardama becomes situated in devotional service (Text 42-47) Text 42: He accepted silence as a vow in order to think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and take shelter of Him exclusively. Without association, he travelled over the surface of the globe as a sannyasi, devoid of any relationship with fire or shelter. Grhastha has a relationship with fire, either for offering sacrifices or for cooking, but a sannyasi is freed from these 2 responsibilities. He does not have to cook or offer fire for sacrifice because he is always engaged in KC. He should not have a house, but should depend completely on the Supreme Lord for his food and lodging. He should travel. Silence adopted by KM was not like that of an impersonalist who has nothing to say he became silent for relief from nonsensical talk. One should take a vow without hankering for personal respect and without being proud of ones material position. There are 18 processes for attaining knowledge and perfection, and by his vow KM adopted all the principles of selfrealization. Text 43: He fixed his mind upon SPG, who is beyond cause and effect, who manifests the 3 modes of material nature, who is beyond those 3 modes, and who is perceived only through unfailing devotional service. Without devotee, devotion and the Lord there is no meaning to the word bhakti. KM fixed his mind on the personal feature of the Lord because bhakti cannot be executed unless one has realization of the personal feature of the Absolute Truth. Text 44: Thus he gradually became unaffected by the false ego of material identity and became free from material affection. Undisturbed, equal to everyone and without duality, he could indeed see himself also. His mind was turned inward and was perfectly calm, like an ocean unagitated by waves. Such a great devotee, who is undisturbed like an ocean, is never in trouble with others because he sees himself and others in the right perspective. Text 45: He thus became liberated from conditioned life and became self-situated in devotional service.

 When the conditioned soul realizes that he is subordinate to the Supreme Soul, his position is called labdhatma, selfrealization, or mukta-bandhana, freedom from material contamination. Parena-Full consciousness that one is an eternal servant of the Lord is called para bhakti. Bhakti for material gain is viddha bhakti-contaminated bhakti. Supersoul seated is witness and judge of all our activities. We get reactions of our deeds, even though we may forget them. Text 46: He began to see that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is seated in everyones heart, and that everyone is existing on Him, because He is the Supersoul of everyone. Everything is existing on SPG doesnt mean that everyone is also Godhead. Explained in BG. Kanistha, madhyama, uttama. Uttama sees the Lord is sitting as Paramatma in everyones heart and everything is resting upon Him. Text 47: Freed from all hatred and desire, Kardama M, being equal to everyone because of discharging uncontaminated devotional service, ultimately attained the path back to Godhead. BG-only by devotional service can one understand transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord. Prva-svdhyya 1. Who is called Svayambh and why? (9) 2. Why is Brahm sometimes called svar and aja? (10) 3. Explain the difference between kal and aa. (10) 4. How can one overcome the four defects? (12) 5. How should the son or disciple accept the words of his father or guru? (13) 6. How does Bhgavatam foretell married life in this age of Kali? (15) 7. Summarize the main point of purport to verse 29. 8. List and briefly explain the two types of devotees mentioned in purport to verse 34. 9. Since God Himself was present in Kardamas homewhy should he leave? (35) 10.Why is sannysa prohibited in this age of Kali-yuga? (35) 11.What is the main purpose of sannysa? (35) 12.What is the position of a woman who is left by her husband? (40) 13.Explain what is meant by going to the forest? (41) 14.Why is a sannys freed from the responsibility to offer fire sacrifice? (42) 15.Explain what is the last snare of my. (45)

Chapter 25: The Devotional Service

Important Teachings

Glories

of

 Transcendental knowledge cant be understood by ordinary men, so a disciplic succession is required where Lord or His bonafide devotee expounds the knowledge. All other living entities, both visnu-tattva and jvatattva, are subordinate to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Lord is the only means of getting out of this darkest region of ignorance because He is ones transcendental eye, which, by His mercy only, one attains after many, many births.-This verse is very instructive as it indicates relationship between spiritual master and disciple.The spiritual master takes the disciple to the other side by opening his eyes with knowledge. Unless one is interested in understanding his spiritual life and unless he also feels inconvenience in material existence, his human form of life is spoiled. When we have a super-excellent process already present in Vedic scriptures, there is no need to concoct a new system, to mislead the innocent public. How to transcend material happiness and distress? one has to purify mind and consciousness. One who is attached to material contamination cannot be a devotee. Attachment for the material is the greatest entanglement of the spirit soul. But that same attachment, when applied to the self-realized devotees, opens the door of liberation. Attachment cannot be killed; it has simply to be transferred. Attachment should be transferred to the self-realized devotees, the sdhus Attachment to a devotee is attachment to the service of the Lord because if one associates with a sdhu, the result will be that the sdhu will teach him how to become a devotee and cut the knot of the contamination of material attraction. These are the gifts of Sadhu. Unless one has good engagements in spiritual service, it is not possible to get out of the attachment to material service. If the spiritual master is kind enough to the disciple, however unintelligent the disciple may be, then by the divine grace of the spiritual master everything is revealed. Reason why devotee is free from destruction-The devotees accept the Supreme Lord as the most dear personality and reciprocate with Him in different relationships. The Lord is eternal; therefore any relationship in which we accept Him is also eternal. Krsna is not alone. When we speak of Krsna, "Krsna" means Krsna in His name, in His form, in His qualities, in His abode and in His associates.

Important Verses Text 2, 8, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 34 Analogies 3.25.13: In the material world one cannot have unadulterated happiness. Any kind of happiness one has is contaminated by distress also. For example, if we want to drink milk then we have to bother to maintain a cow and keep her fit to supply milk. Drinking milk is very nice; it is also pleasure. But for the sake of drinking milk one has to accept so much trouble. 3.25.18: As the contamination of the germs of a particular disease can influence a weaker person, similarly the influence of material nature, or illusory energy, can act on the weaker, or conditioned, soul but not on the liberated soul. 3.25.24: Because a devotee is freed from all contaminated material association, he is not affected by the miseries of material existence. Even though he appears to be in the material world, he is not affected by the miseries of the material world. How is it possible? There is a very good example in the activities of the cat. The cat carries her kittens in her mouth, and when she kills a rat she also carries the booty in her mouth. Thus both are carried in the mouth of the cat, but they are in different conditions. The kitten feels comfort in the mouth of the mother, whereas when the rat is carried in the mouth of the cat, the rat feels the blows of death. Similarly, those who are sdhavah, or devotees engaged in Krsna consciousness in the transcendental service of the Lord, do not feel the contamination of material miseries, whereas those who are not devotees in Krsna consciousness actually feel the miseries of material existence. 3. 25 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-11: aunaka asks r Sta Gosvm to describe Lord Kapilas activities and pastimes. Maitreya told Vidura that when Kardama left for the forest, Lord Kapila stayed at Bindusarovara to please His mother, Devahti. Devahti admits that due to false ego, she has been engaged by my, and has identified herself with her body. She inquires from Him as to the relationship between man and woman and between spirit and matter. Verses 12-19: Lord Kapila replied that when one is completely cleansed of the impurities of lust and greed produced from false identification one sees everything in the right perspective; he becomes indifferent to material existence. Perfection in self-realization cannot be attained by any kind of yog unless he engages in bhakti. Verses 20-27: Lord Kapila explains that although attachment for the material is the souls greatest entanglement, attachment to the self-

realized devotees, opens the door of liberation, and he lists the sdhus qualities, beginning with tolerance and mercy, advising his mother to take shelter of such holy souls. Devotional service increases, step by step, in the association of devotees. Verses 28-44: Devahti asked (1) By what kind of devotional service can I immediately attain the service of Your lotus feet? (2) What is the mystic yoga system that completely ends material existence? (3) How many ways can we understand that yoga? In response Kapila described the Skhya system of philosophy, a combination of devotional service and mystic realization. He explained that when the minds service spirit is engaged in the Lords devotional service, without any motive, that is far better even than salvation. Such bhakti dissolves the subtle body of the living entity without separate effort, just as fire in the stomach digests all that we eat. Seeing and talking with the Lord, the pure devotee forgets everything else. Pure devotees do not desire anything up to liberation, but are satisfied hearing and chanting the Lords glories, yet the Lord gives them material opulence, mystic perfections, and ultimately promotion to the kingdom of God. Discussion Topics (PeA/ M&M) Association with a sdhu (20, 24-26) The symptoms of a sdhu (21-23) (FC/PrA) The Path of Bhakti yoga (26-27) The spirit of service is far better than siddhi / mukti (3234, 36, 41) (PeA/ AMI) Devotees attitude toward temporary household or social life. (39-40). Lord Takes Birth as Kapila Muni Text 1: r aunaka said: Although He is unborn, the Supreme Personality of Godhead took birth as Kapila Muni by His internal potency. He descended to disseminate transcendental knowledge for the benefit of the whole human race. Lord descends for the benefit of the entire human race to give transcendental knowledge. Vedic knowledge provide material necessities, while elevating one to platform of goodness. In mode of goodness, ones knowledge expands, in passion there is impetus for material enjoyment, while in ignorance there is no knowledge or enjoyment, simply living like animal. Transcendental knowledge cant be understood by ordinary men, so a disciplic succession is required where Lord or His bonafide devotee expounds the knowledge.

 Simply knowing that Im spirit soul is not sufficient. One should take part in activities of Supreme Spirit. This knowledge is expounded by Lord Himself. nrnam clearly indicates that this knowledge can be appreciated by human race only, not animals. This is because in human life there are regulations as per scriptures. Text 2: There is no one who knows more than the Lord Himself. No one is more worshipable or more mature a yog than He. He is therefore the master of the Vedas, and to hear about Him always is the actual pleasure of the senses. All other living entities, both visnu-tattva and jvatattva, are subordinate to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Devotees may not be as powerful as the Supreme Lord, but by constant association with the Lord they become as good as the Lord Himself. Sometimes the devotees act more powerfully than the Lord. Of course, that is the Lord's concession. Lord and His instructions are non-different. Hearing from Him is pleasing to senses. More we hear and chant glories of Lord, the more we become happy. Text 3: Therefore please precisely describe all the activities and pastimes of the Personality of Godhead, who is full of self-desire and who assumes all these activities by His internal potency. anukrtaya-Saunaka asked Suta Ji to describe whatever he heard from his guru, not a mental concoction. Text 4: Suta Ji said: Maitreya was friend of Vyasdeva. Being pleased with Viduras inquiry, he spoke as follows: Questions and answers are very satisfactorily dealt with when the inquirer is bona fide and the speaker is also authorized. Maitreya has been described as Bhagavan because he was far spiritually advanced. Maitreya was very pleased with the inquiries of Vidura because they were the inquiries of a bona fide, advanced devotee. Devahutis Questions Her Son Lord is the only mean to get out of ignorance Text 5-6: Maitreya said: When Kardama left for the forest, Lord Kapila stayed on the strand of the Bindu-sarovara to please His mother, Devahti. Devahti remembered the words Brahm had spoken to her, and she therefore began to question Kapila as follows.

 In the absence of the father it is the duty of the grown son to take charge of his mother and serve her to the best of his ability so that she will not feel separation from her husband, and it is the duty of the husband to leave home as soon as there is a grown son to take charge of his wife and family affairs. That is the Vedic system of household life. Text 7: Devahti said: I am very sick of the disturbance caused by my material senses, for because of this sense disturbance, my Lord, I have fallen into the abyss of ignorance. Beyond these temporary senses are our permanent senses, which are now covered by the material body. The permanent senses, being contaminated by matter, are not acting properly. Devotional service, therefore, involves freeing the senses from this contamination. Eternal sensory activities are called devotional service, whereas temporary sensory activities are called sense gratification. Unless one becomes tired of material sense gratification, there is no opportunity to hear transcendental messages from a person like Kapila. Devahti expressed that she was tired. Now that her husband had left home, she wanted to get relief by hearing the instructions of Lord Kapila. Text 8: Your Lordship is my only means of getting out of this darkest region of ignorance because You are my transcendental eye, which, by Your mercy only, I have attained after many, many births. This verse is very instructive as it indicates relationship between spiritual master and disciple. It is very difficult to get out of material entanglement and attain freedom, but if one is fortunate enough to get the association of a spiritual master like Kapila Muni or His representative, then by his grace one can be delivered from the mire of ignorance. The spiritual master is therefore worshiped as one who delivers the disciple from the mire of ignorance with the light of the torch of knowledge. The word pragam is very significant. pragam refers to one who can take the disciple to the other side. This side is conditioned life; the other side is the life of freedom. The spiritual master takes the disciple to the other side by opening his eyes with knowledge. Bahunam janmante...... similarly after many births one may find a bonafide spiritual master.

Text 9: You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the origin and Supreme Lord of all living entities. You have arisen to disseminate the rays of the sun in order to dissipate the darkness of the ignorance of the universe. We have our eyes, but without the light of the sun our eyes are of no value. Similarly, without the light of the Supreme Lord, or without the divine grace of the spiritual master, one cannot see things as they are. Text 10: Now be pleased, my Lord, to dispel my great delusion. Due to my feeling of false ego, I have been engaged by Your my and have identified myself with the body and consequent bodily relations. Maya acts under Lords directions. Does this mean that the Lord discriminates by engaging one in His devotional service and another in sense gratification? The Lord is merciful; if anyone wants to forget Him and enjoy this material world, He gives him full facility, not directly but through the agency of His material potency. When one is disgusted with material enjoyment and is frustrated, and when one sincerely surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, then the Lord is so kind that He frees one from entanglement. Sinful activities are those activities performed in forgetfulness of our relationship with the Lord. In this material world, activities for material enjoyment which are considered to be pious are also sinful Text 11: I have taken shelter of Your lotus feet because You are the only person of whom to take shelter. You are the axe which can cut the tree of material existence. I therefore offer my obeisances unto You, who are the greatest of all transcendentalists, and I inquire from You as to the relationship between man and woman and between spirit and matter. Skhya philosophy, deals with prakrti and purusa. The intricacies in the material world of the relationship of the prakrti and purusa, or the enjoyed and the enjoyer, is called samsra, or material entanglement. Devahti wanted to cut the tree of material entanglement, and she found the suitable weapon in Kapila Muni. One has to cut the root of this material existential tree with the axe of detachment. Devahti questioned Kapila Muni, for she knew that only He could cut her attachment to this material world. Living entities are also prakrti, or enjoyed, but under the spell of my, the living entities are falsely trying to take the position of enjoyers. That is the cause of samsra-bandha, or conditional life.

 Dharma actually means "that which one cannot give up," "that which is inseparable from oneself." The warmth of fire is inseparable from fire; therefore warmth is called the dharma, or nature, of fire. Similarly, sad-dharma means "eternal occupation." That eternal occupation is engagement in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The purpose of Kapiladeva's Skhya philosophy is to propagate pure, uncontaminated devotional service, and therefore He is addressed here as the most important personality amongst those who know the transcendental occupation of the living entity. Lords reply to explain the path of the transcendentalists Text 12: Maitreya said: After hearing of His mother's uncontaminated desire for transcendental realization, the Lord thanked her within Himself for her questions, and thus, His face smiling, He explained the path of the transcendentalists, who are interested in self-realization. Her questions to Lord Kapila are very interesting for persons who are actually trying to get liberation from material entanglement and attain the perfectional stage of human life. Unless one is interested in understanding his spiritual life and unless he also feels inconvenience in material existence, his human form of life is spoiled. Lord Kapila was very much satisfied by His mother's questions because the answers stimulate one's desire for liberation from the conditional life of material existence. Such questions are called apavarga-vardhanam As spirit soul, everyone exists eternally, but the asat has accepted the material world as his shelter, and therefore he is full of anxiety. Text 13-14: The Personality of Godhead answered: The yoga system which relates to the Lord and the individual soul, which is meant for the ultimate benefit of the living entity, and which causes detachment from all happiness and distress in the material world, is the highest yoga system. O most pious mother, I shall now explain unto you the ancient yoga system, which I explained formerly to the great sages. It is serviceable and practical in every way. In the material world one cannot have unadulterated happiness. Any kind of happiness one has is contaminated by distress also. E.g. weve to keep and feed cow if we want to drink milk. The best yoga, as taught in Bhagavad-gt by Krsna, is bhakti-yoga. It is not material, it is transcendental. The Lord does not manufacture a new system of yoga. Sometimes it is claimed that someone has become an

incarnation of God and is expounding a new theological aspect of the Absolute Truth. Although Kapila Muni is the Lord Himself and is capable of manufacturing a new doctrine for His mother, He nevertheless says, "I shall just explain the ancient system which I once explained to the great sages because they were also anxious to hear about it." When we have a super-excellent process already present in Vedic scriptures, there is no need to concoct a new system, to mislead the innocent public. Conditional Life and Liberation Text 15: The stage in which the consciousness of the living entity is attracted by the three modes of material nature is called conditional life. But when that same consciousness is attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is situated in the consciousness of liberation. My consciousness involves attachment to the three material modes of nature. It is the cause of conditioned life. When the same cetah, or consciousness, is transferred to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or when one becomes Krsna conscious, he is on the path of liberation. Text 16: When one is completely cleansed of the impurities of lust and greed produced from the false identification of the body as "I" and bodily possessions as "mine," one's mind becomes purified. In that pure state he transcends the stage of so-called material happiness and distress. Kma and lobha are the symptoms of material existence. Whenever we speak of the living entity, this includes the mind and consciousness. The difference between conditional life and liberated life occurs when we purify the mind and the consciousness. How to transcend material happiness and distress is explained here one has to purify mind and consciousness. One's senses must be engaged in devotional service to the Lord. That is the process to purify. The only process that will purify the mind is to engage it in Krsna. Text 17: What happens when one transcends stage of happiness and distress? At that time the soul can see himself to be transcendental to material existence and always selfeffulgent, never fragmented, although very minute in size. In that position of self-realization, by practice of knowledge and renunciation in devotional service, one sees everything in the right perspective; he becomes indifferent to material

existence, and the material influence acts less powerfully upon him. Just as the sun's rays are minute particles of the brilliant constitution of the sun, so a living entity is a minute particle of the Supreme Spirit. The individual soul is a particle from the very beginning. Myvda philosophy enunciates that the whole spirit exists, but a part of it, which is called the jva, is entrapped by illusion. This philosophy, however, is unacceptable because spirit cannot be divided like a fragment of matter. Jiva is described as nirantaram, which means "nondifferent," or "of the same quality." The individual soul is also expressed here as animnam. Animnam means "infinitesimal." The Supreme Spirit is all-pervading, but the very small spirit is the individual soul. Akhanditam means not exactly "fragmented" but "constitutionally always infinitesimal." As the contamination of the germs of a particular disease can influence a weaker person, similarly the influence of material nature, or illusory energy, can act on the weaker, or conditioned, soul but not on the liberated soul. BG 18.54 Brahma-bhtah prasanntm, na sochyati na kanksati, Nrada-pacartra - when the senses are purified they can then be engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. One who is attached to material contamination cannot be a devotee. Devotional Service is the only auspicious path Text 19: Perfection in self-realization cannot be attained by any kind of yog unless he engages in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for that is the only auspicious path. That knowledge and renunciation are never perfect unless joined by devotional service is explicitly explained here. Whom to offer service SPG. when one engages himself in the devotional service of Vsudeva, spiritual knowledge and renunciation of the material world automatically become manifest. Thus a devotee does not have to try separately for renunciation or knowledge. Brahma-siddhi means that one should know that he is not matter; he is pure soul. One who realizes the Supreme Personality realizes the other features, namely the Paramtm feature and the

Brahman feature, and that total realization is brahmasiddhi. Path of liberation begins with association of a sadhu Text 20: Every learned man knows very well that attachment for the material is the greatest entanglement of the spirit soul. But that same attachment, when applied to the self-realized devotees, opens the door of liberation. Attachment cannot be killed; it has simply to be transferred. Consciousness is the platform of attachment it may be material or spiritual. A living entity, by constitution, has the propensity to be attached to something. If someone has no object of attachment, if he has no children, then he transfers his attachment to cats and dogs. This indicates that the propensity for attachment cannot be stopped; it must be utilized for the best purpose. Attachment should be transferred to the self-realized devotees, the sdhus Who is a sdhu? A sdhu is not just an ordinary man with a saffron robe or long beard. A sdhu is described in BG as one who unflinchingly engages in devotional service. Lord Caitanya also confirmed this. Lava-mtra sdhu-sage sarva-siddhi haya: [Cc. Madhya 22.54] Service to a mahtm is dvram hur vimukteh, the royal road of liberation -SB5.5.2. Rendering service to the materialists has the opposite effect. Attachment to a devotee is attachment to the service of the Lord because if one associates with a sdhu, the result will be that the sdhu will teach him how to become a devotee and cut the knot of the contamination of material attraction. These are the gifts of Sadhu. Path of liberation begins with such association. Symptoms of a sadhu Text 21: The symptoms of a sdhu are that he is tolerant, merciful and friendly to all living entities. He has no enemies, he is peaceful, he abides by the scriptures, and all his characteristics are sublime. Devotees concern is to enlighten people in devotional service to the Lord. That is his mercy. He is not satisfied with his own liberation. He always thinks about others. While engaged in preaching work, he has to meet with so many opposing elements, and therefore the sdhu, or devotee of the Lord, has to be very tolerant. E.g. Jesus, Haridas Thakur or Nityananda P

 He is merciful because he is the well-wisher of all living entities. He is not only a well-wisher of human society, but a well-wisher of animal society as well. E.g Sivananda Sen treated a dog. A sdhu behaves with all conditioned souls for their ultimate relief from material entanglement. Therefore, no one can be more friendly than a sdhu in relieving a conditioned soul. A sdhu means one who follows the principles of scripture and at the same time is a devotee of the Lord. One who actually follows the principles of scripture must be a devotee of God because all the stras instruct us to obey the orders of the Personality of Godhead. A devotee develops all the good qualities of the demigods, whereas a non-devotee, even though academically qualified, has no actual good qualifications or good characteristics according to the standard of transcendental realization. Text 22: Such a sdhu engages in staunch devotional service to the Lord without deviation. For the sake of the Lord he renounces all other connections, such as family relationships and friendly acquaintances within the world. A sannys is generally in the renounced order of life, but his renunciation will be successful only when his energy is employed in the service of the Lord with great austerity. A person has so many responsibilities and obligations to the public, to the demigods, to the great sages, to the general living beings, to his parents, to the family forefathers, etc. When he gives up all such obligations for the sake of the service of the Supreme Lord, he is not punished for such renunciation of obligation. But if for sense gratification a person renounces all such obligations, he is punished by the law of nature. Text 23: Engaged constantly in chanting and hearing about Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sdhus do not suffer from material miseries because they are always filled with thoughts of My pastimes and activities. Sdhu is not disturbed by miserable conditions because his mind is always filled with KC, and thus he does not like to talk about anything but the activities of the Lord. Mahrja Ambarsa did not speak of anything but the pastimes of the Lord. He engaged his words only in glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Value of attachment to devotees

Text 24: These are the qualities of great devotees who are free from all attachment. You must seek attachment to such holy men, for this counteracts the pernicious effects of material attachment. Lord advises to increase attachment for devotees. A person may be materially very rich, opulent or respectable, but if he at all wants to transfer himself to the spiritual kingdom, back home, back to Godhead, then he has to be freed from the puffed-up condition of material possessiveness, because that is a false position. moha used here means the false understanding that one is rich or poor-or any such consciousness in connection with material existence Person must be first free from association of 3 modes. We should seek association of such a person who is free from 3 modes. ISKCON founded for this reason. Because a devotee is freed from all contaminated material association, he is not affected by the miseries of material existence. How? The cat carries her kittens in her mouth, and when she kills a rat she also carries the booty in her mouth. Text 25: In the association of pure devotees, discussion of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and the heart. By cultivating such knowledge one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin. The process of advancing in Krsna consciousness and devotional service is described here. The first point is that one must seek the association of persons who are KC and who engage in devotional service. Without such association one cannot make advancement. Simply by theoretical knowledge or study one cannot make any appreciable advancement. One must give up the association of materialistic persons and seek the association of devotees because without the association of devotees one cannot understand the activities of the Lord. Because people do not associate with devotees, they cannot understand that the Absolute Truth can be a person and have personal activities. unless one has personal understanding of the Absolute Truth, there is no meaning to devotion Nondevotees cannot appreciate KC by reading the SBor any other Vedic literature wherein the activities of the Lord are described; they think that these activities are

fictional, manufactured stories because spiritual life is not explained to them in the proper mood. In devotees association when one contemplates and tries to understand the transcendental activities of the Lord, the path to liberation is open, and he is freed. Association with devotees means association with the Lord. The devotee who makes this association develops the consciousness for rendering service to the Lord, and then, being situated in the transcendental position of devotional service, he gradually becomes perfect. Result of devotional service Text 26: Thus consciously engaged in devotional service in the association of devotees, a person gains distaste for sense gratification, both in this world and in the next, by constantly thinking about the activities of the Lord. This process of Krsna consciousness is the easiest process of mystic power; when one is actually situated on that path of devotional service, he is able to control the mind. People are encouraged to do pious activities so that they can enjoy sense gratification in this and next life. But a devotee in the association of devotees prefers to contemplate the activities of the Lord the result is that he feels distaste for so-called happiness in this or that world, in heaven or on other planets. he devotees are simply interested in being transferred to the personal association of the Lord There are different processes of yoga-mrga, attaining yoga perfection, but this process, devotional service to the Lord, is the easiest and most sublime. Text 27: Thus by not engaging in the service of the modes of material nature but by developing Krsna consciousness, knowledge in renunciation, and by practicing yoga, in which the mind is always fixed in devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one achieves My association in this very life, for I am the Supreme Personality, the Absolute Truth. Engaging in any of 9 processes for bhakti-sravanam, kirtanam, etc leaves no opportunity to engage in service of 3 modes. Unless one has good engagements in spiritual service, it is not possible to get out of the attachment to material service. Devotional service, unlike philanthrophic or pious activities like opening hospital, is above sense gratification. Its a completely spiritual activity. Krsna conscious activities are performed not blindly but with perfect understanding of knowledge and renunciation.

 This results in liberation in this very life and such a person associates with Lord in this very life Hearing or associating with devotees is the most important function for self-realization. Devahutis further questions about devotional service Text 28: What kind of devotional service is worth developing and practicing to help me easily and immediately attain the service of Your lotus feet? No one is barred from rendering service to the Lord. The devotional service most suitable for different types of devotees is determined and fixed by the mercy of the spiritual master. Text 29: The mystic yoga system aims at the SPG and is meant for completely ending material existence. Please let me know the nature of that yoga system. How many ways are there by which one can understand in truth that sublime yoga? jna-yoga - Brahman effulgence, hatha-yoga - Paramtm feature,bhakti-yoga - complete realization of the Supreme Lord. Devahti especially refers to the bhakti-yoga system Bhakti yoga 9 processes Unless one accepts the process of devotional service, one cannot end the continuation of material existence. As far as jns are concerned, even if one elevates oneself, after a great performance of austerity, to the Brahman effulgence, there is a chance of falling down again to the material world. Therefore, jna-yoga does not actually end material existence. Similarly, regarding the hatha-yoga system, which aims at the localized aspect of the Lord, Paramtm, it has been experienced that many yogs, such as Vivmitra, fall down. But bhakti-yogs, once approaching the SPG, never come back to this material world, as it is confirmed in the BG. nirvna means to end one's material existence, and to end material existence means to go back home, back to Godhead. Unless one is elevated to the Vaikuntha planets, directly in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is prone to fall down, either from the impersonal Brahman realization or from an ecstatic trance of meditation. bhagavad-bnah - The bhakti-yoga system is just like an arrow aiming up to the SPG. This arrow, is so sharp and swift that it goes directly to the SPG, penetrating the regions of impersonal Brahman and localized Paramtm.

Text 30: After all, I am a woman. It is very difficult for me to understand the Absolute Truth because my intelligence is not very great. But if You will kindly explain it to me, even though I am not very intelligent, I can understand it and thereby feel transcendental happiness. If the spiritual master is kind enough to the disciple, however unintelligent the disciple may be, then by the divine grace of the spiritual master everything is revealed. Yasya prasadad bhagavad prasada.... Lords Reply-the senses represents the demigods Text 31: Lord became compassionate towards His mother and started His reply explaining the sankhya philosophy as received in disciplic succession. Text 32: The senses are symbolic representations of the demigods, and their natural inclination is to work under the direction of the Vedic injunctions. The mind is the representative of the SPG. The mind's natural duty is to serve. When that service spirit is engaged in devotional service to the SPG, without any motive, that is far better even than salvation. The natural inclination of the senses is to work for something, and the mind is the leader of the senses Similarly, the leader of all the demigods who are engaged in the activities of this material world - is SPG. The senses, led by the mind, act under the influence of the demigods. When the service is ultimately aimed at the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the senses are in their natural position. When the senses, without desire for material profit or other selfish motives, are engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is situated in devotional service. Bhakti is in a transcendental position far better than mukti, or liberation. Devotional service dissolves the subtle body Text 33: Bhakti, devotional service, dissolves the subtle body of the living entity without separate effort, just as fire in the stomach digests all that we eat. Bhakti is in a far higher position than mukti because a person's endeavor to get liberation from the material encagement is automatically served in devotional service. Bilvamangal Thakur mukti is maidservant of one who has unflinching faith in Lord. As soon as the tongue is controlled, naturally all other senses are controlled automatically.

Devotee always like to see the forms of the Lord Text 34: A pure devotee, who is attached to the activities of devotional service and who always engages in the service of My lotus feet, never desires to become one with Me. Such a devotee, who is unflinchingly engaged, always glorifies My pastimes and activities. 5 kinds of mukti devotee never accept impersonal liberation. In fact devotees dont aspire for any of 5 kinds of liberation. Although brahmajyoti is not different from His personal body, that sort of oneness (merging into the bodily luster of the Personality of Godhead) is not accepted by a pure devotee because the devotees engage in greater pleasure of serving than the so-called pleasure of merging into His existence. Text 35: O My mother, My devotees always see the smiling face of My form, with eyes like the rising morning sun. They like to see My various transcendental forms, which are all benevolent, and they also talk favorably with Me. Kapila Muni is explaining how the devotees see the decorated body and face of the Deity and how they speak with Him in devotional service. Myvds and atheists accept the forms of the Deities in the temple of the Lord as idols, but devotees do not worship idols. They directly worship the Personality of Godhead in His arc incarnation. Arc refers to the form which we can worship in our present condition. In our present state it is not possible to see God in His spiritual form because our material eyes and senses cannot conceive of a spiritual form. In order to be seen by our material senses, the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepts a favorable form which is called arc-vigraha. This arc-vigraha, sometimes called the arc incarnation, is not different from Him. There are many stric injunctions which give instructions for carving forms of the Lord. These forms are not material. If God is all-pervading, then He is also in the material elements. There is no doubt about it. According to atheists theory, everything is God. Then why is the Deity not God? It is the duty of the spiritual master to teach how to decorate the Deity in the temple, how to cleanse the temple and how to worship the Deity. The devotees express their minds before the Deity, and in many instances the Deity also gives answers. Sometimes Lord informs through dreams.

Text 36: Upon seeing the charming forms of the Lord, smiling and attractive, and hearing His very pleasing words, the pure devotee almost loses all other consciousness. His senses are freed from all other engagements, and he becomes absorbed in devotional service. Thus in spite of his unwillingness, he attains liberation without separate endeavor. There are three divisions of devotees first-class, second-class and third-class. Even the third-class devotees are liberated souls. It is explained in this verse that although they do not have knowledge, simply by seeing the beautiful decoration of the Deity in the temple, the devotee is absorbed in thought of Him and loses all other consciousness. When one is trained to become conscious of his position, he understands that he is the servitor of the Lord. "Brahman" refers to a state of self-realization. Even great impersonalists like ukadeva Gosvm and the four Kumras were attracted by the beauty of the Deities in the temple Vilsa refers to the activities or pastimes of the Lord. It is a prescribed duty in temple worship that not only should one visit the temple to see the Deity nicely decorated, but at the same time he should hear the recitation of rmad-Bhgavatam, Bhagavad-gt or some similar literature, which is regularly recited in the temple. Lord Caitanya, therefore, recommended five important processes in the discharge of devotional service: (1) to chant the holy names of the Lord, (2) to associate with devotees and serve them as far as possible, (3) to hear rmad-Bhgavatam, (4) to see the decorated temple and the Deity and, if possible, (5) to live in a place like Vrndvana or Mathur Devotees enjoy all offered benedictions Text 37: Thus because he is completely absorbed in thought of Me, the devotee does not desire even the highest benediction obtainable in the upper planetary systems, including Satyaloka. He does not desire the eight material perfections obtained from mystic yoga, nor does he desire to be elevated to the kingdom of God. Yet even without desiring them, the devotee enjoys, even in this life, all the offered benedictions. On higher planets, there are immense opportunities for sense enjoyment. A devotee does not aspire for all these material pleasures, although they are available to him simply by wishing yet a pure devotee does not even aspire to be promoted to Vaikuntha.

Time factor cant affect devotees Text 38: devotees who receive such transcendental opulences are never bereft of them; neither weapons nor the change of time can destroy such opulences. Because the devotees accept Me as their friend, their relative, their son, preceptor, benefactor and Supreme Deity, they cannot be deprived of their possessions at any time. One has to come back even from higher planets. As far as the devotees are concerned, their assets the achievement of devotional service and the consequent opulence of Vaikuntha, even on this planet are never destroyed. In the material world the influence of time destroys everything, but in the Vaikuntha atmosphere there is no influence of time or of the demigods because there are no demigods in the Vaikuntha planets. Reason for freedom from destruction-The devotees accept the Supreme Lord as the most dear personality and reciprocate with Him in different relationships. The Lord is eternal; therefore any relationship in which we accept Him is also eternal. A special feature of this verse is the acceptance of the Supreme Lord as the supreme preceptor. Bhagavad-gt was spoken directly by the Supreme Lord, and Arjuna accepted Krsna as guru, or spiritual master. Similarly, we should accept only Krsna as the supreme spiritual master. Krsna is not alone. When we speak of Krsna, "Krsna" means Krsna in His name, in His form, in His qualities, in His abode and in His associates. As soon as we accept Krsna and His associates as our preceptors, no ill effects can destroy our knowledge. In the material world the knowledge which we acquire may change because of the influence of time, but nevertheless the conclusions received from Bhagavad-gt, directly from the speeches of the Supreme Lord, Krsna, can never change. Krsna should be accepted as one's best friend. He will never cheat. He will always give His friendly advice and friendly protection to the devotee. If Krsna is accepted as a son, He will never die. Unflinching devotional service described Text 39-40: Thus the devotee who worships Me, the allpervading Lord of the universe, in unflinching devotional service, gives up all aspirations to be promoted to heavenly planets or to become happy in this world with wealth, children, cattle, home or anything in relationship with the body. I take him to the other side of birth and death.

 Since the Supreme Lord is all-inclusive, if anyone worships Him with unflinching faith, he has automatically achieved all other opulences and performed all other duties. One who aspires to go beyond birth and death should not try to be happy in this world or to be promoted to the heavenly world, nor should he try for material wealth, children, houses or cattle. For a devotee there is no concern for this life or the next life because in any life he does not desire elevation in material prosperity or a high-grade or lowgrade life. A pure devotee does not pray to the Lord for liberation from this material bondage. Actually, the pure devotee never thinks that he is fit for liberation. Considering his past life and his mischievous activities, he thinks that he is fit to be sent to the lowest region of hell. Devotee is satisfied with whatever is obtainable by God's grace. He is not at all attached to improving his social status or improving the status of education of his children. He is not neglectful he is dutiful but he does not spend too much time on the upliftment of temporary household or social life. The ordinary common living entity, after death, is transferred to the womb of another mother, according to his karma, or activities, to take another type of body. But as far as the devotee is concerned, he is at once transferred to the spiritual world in the association of the Lord. That is Lord special mercy. Text 41: The terrible fear of birth and death can never be forsaken by anyone who resorts to any shelter other than Myself, for I am the almighty Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original source of all creation, and also the Supreme Soul of all souls. cycle of birth and death cannot be stopped unless one is a pure devotee of the Supreme Lord. Jnanis and yogis there intelligence is impure. Purified intelligence surrender to Lord Bahunam janmanamante...... Because of such insufficient intelligence they fall down. The wind blows out of fear of the Lord Text 42: It is because of My supremacy that the wind blows, out of fear of Me; the sun shines out of fear of Me, and the lord of the clouds, Indra, sends forth showers out of fear of Me. Fire burns out of fear of Me, and death goes about taking its toll out of fear of Me. No one should think that nature is working automatically, without superintendence.

 The demigods are also ordinary living entities, but due to their faithfulness their devotional service attitude they have been promoted to such posts. maydhyaksena prakrtih syate sa-carcaram [Bg. 9.10] One who has taken shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is completely protected from all other influences. He no longer serves or is obliged to anyone else. Of course he is not disobedient to anyone, but his full power of thought is absorbed in the service of the Lord. The impersonalist may say that the Bhgavatam devotees create and imagine someone as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and assign qualifications to Him; but actually it is neither imagination nor an imposition of artificial power in the name of Godhead. In the Vedas it is said, bhssmd vtah pavate/ bhsodeti sryah: "By fear of the Supreme Lord the wind-god and the sun-god are acting." Bhssmd agni candra ca/ mrtyur dhvati pacamah: "Agni, Indra and Mrtyu are also acting under His direction." Text 43: The yogs, equipped with transcendental knowledge and renunciation and engaged in devotional service for their eternal benefit, take shelter of My lotus feet, and since I am the Lord, they are thus eligible to enter into the kingdom of Godhead without fear. The first-class yogs, as described in Bhagavad-gt, are those who are constantly thinking of the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. To become a bhakti-yog means to automatically attain knowledge and renunciation. Even if a person is completely illiterate, the transcendental knowledge of the scriptures is revealed unto him simply because of his engagement in devotional service. To anyone who has full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the spiritual master, all the import of the Vedic literatures is revealed. He does not have to seek separately If there is a lack of knowledge and renunciation, it is to be understood that one is not in full devotional service. Text 44: Therefore persons whose minds are fixed on the Lord engage in the intensive practice of devotional service. That is the only means for attainment of the final perfection of life. First of all, the mind should be engaged at the lotus feet of the Lord, very steadily and naturally. Because the mind is the master of the senses, when the mind is engaged, all the senses become engaged. That is bhaktiyoga.

 If one seriously engages in Krsna consciousness, that is the highest perfectional stage. All Krsna conscious activities are on the highest perfectional level of human life. Prva-svdhyya 1. Briefly describe levels of consciousness in the three modes. (1) 2. What is the purpose of the Vedas? (1) 3. Why was Devahti interested to hear transcendental messages? (7) 4. Explain why Devahti said, "My engagement in sense gratification was also due to You. (10) 5. Explain how all activities but service to the Lord are sinful. (10) 6. Define purusa, prakrati and samsra. (11) 7. What does the example of drinking milk and maintaining a cow indicate? (13) 8. Explain what is meant by brahma-siddhi. (19) 9. Analyze the importance of attachment as explained by r Kapiladeva in text 20. 10.What is the result of association with a sdhu? (20, 25) 11.Summarize Prabhupadas purport commenting on each of the 6 symptoms of a sdhu(21) 12.Examine the import of the phrase mat-kte tyakta-karmas (22) 13.Explain the example of the cat, kittens and the rat (24) 14.Summarize the main point of text 30. 15.List reasons explaining how bhakti is superior to yoga and mukti (32-34, 36, 41) 16.Why does the Lord accept the form of the arc-vigraha.(35) 17.Explain the importance of the word vilsa (36) 18.Explain how the position of transcendental service cannot be destroyed. (38) 19.What is a devotees attitude toward temporary household or social life. (39-40).

Chapter 26: Fundamental Principles of Material Nature

Important Teachings Why this material world was created for the sufferings of the conditioned souls is a very intricate question. There is a hint in the previous verse in the word llay, which means "for the pastimes of the Lord." The Lord wants to rectify the enjoying temperament of the conditioned souls. E.g. as such no need of prison & police, but necessary because some will not obey.

 Such disobedient souls are called nitya baddha. They are called so because no one can trace out when the living entity, the part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, became rebellious against the supremacy of the Lord. The Lord speaks to every conditioned soul as time. He says in BG that if someone surrenders unto Him, then there is no longer any problem of birth and death. We should therefore accept the time factor as the Supreme Personality of Godhead standing before us. This purusa, or Paramtm, who resides within the body of the individual soul, is described in Bhagavad-gt (13.23) as the upadrast, witness, and the anumant, sanctioning authority. Since one cannot do anything without the sanction of the Supreme Lord, He lives with the jva soul as witness and sanction-giver. He is also bhokt; He gives maintenance and sustenance to the conditioned soul. Not only must one come to the stage of pure Krsna consciousness, but one must also be very careful. Any inattentiveness or carelessness may cause falldown. This falldown in due to false ego. When a man is sleeping, all his material assets namely the vital energy, the senses for recording knowledge, the senses for working, the mind and the intelligence cannot arouse him. He can be aroused only when the Supersoul helps him. Important Verses 71 Analogies 3.26.4: The example of a cloud is very nicely given. All of a sudden there may appear a big cloud in the sky. This cloud is perceived in two ways. To the sun the cloud is a creation of its energy, but to the ordinary common man in the conditioned state, it is a covering to the eyes; because of the cloud, the sun cannot be seen. It is not that the sun is actually covered by the cloud; only the vision of the ordinary being is covered. Similarly, although my cannot cover the Supreme Lord, who is beyond my, the material energy covers the ordinary living entities. 3.26.5: An example can be cited here that there is no necessity for the government's creation of a separate police department, but because it is a fact that some of the citizens will not accept the state laws, a department to deal with criminals is necessary. There is no necessity, but at the same time there is a necessity. Similarly, there was no necessity to create this material world for the sufferings of the conditioned souls, but at the same time there are certain

living entities, known as nitya-baddha, who are eternally conditioned. 3.26.9: Prakti is connected with both the Supreme Lord and the living entities, just as a woman is connected with her husband as a wife and with her children as a mother. 3.26.9: An analogy may be made with the father and mother: the mother and the father exist, but sometimes the mother begets children. Similarly, this cosmic manifestation, which comes from the unmanifest material nature of the Supreme Lord, sometimes appears and again disappears. 3.26.17: As a woman cannot produce children unless impregnated by a man, material nature cannot produce or manifest anything unless it is impregnated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of the time factor. 3.26.17: As in the womb of a mother a child gradually grows different bodily parts, so in the universal womb the universal form of the Lord gives rise to the creation of various paraphernalia. 3.26 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-8: Lord Kapila described to his mother the different categories [Skhya] of the Absolute Truth. The Lord is perceivable everywhere by His effulgence which maintains the creation, accepting the subtle material energy as a pastime. Material consciousness creates living entities material life. Material nature is the cause of the material body and senses, and the senses presiding deities. The feelings of happiness and distress are caused by the soul.. Verses 9-18: Lord Kapila explained pradhna & prakti. The aggregate elements, namely the five gross elements, the five subtle elements [smell, taste, color, touch and sound], the four internal senses [mind, intelligence, ego and contaminated consciousness], the five senses for gathering knowledge and the five outward organs of action [the organs for speaking, working, traveling, generating and evacuating], are known as the pradhna, or the qualified Brahman. Time, the mixing element, is the twenty-fifth element. The Supreme Lord adjusts all these different elements, keeping Himself within as the Supersoul and without as time. Verse 19-31: Manifestation from the mahat-tattva of the subtle elements consciousness, false ego, intelligence, and mind are described along with their characteristics and predominating Deities. Verses 32-49: The manifestation from false ego of the sense objects or tanmtras [sound, touch, form, taste and smell], their corresponding gross elements [ether, air, fire, water, and earth], and the senses that perceive them [sense of hearing, sense of touch, sense of sight, sense of taste, and sense of

smell] are described. Since the cause exists in its effect as well, the characteristics of the former are observed in the latter Verses 50-72: When the Lord, along with time, work, and the modes of material nature, entered into the universe with the total material energy, an unintelligent egg arose, from which appeared the Cosmic Being. The universal egg is covered by layers of water, air, fire, sky, ego and mahattattva, increasing in thickness each layer is ten times bigger than the previous one, and the final outside layer is covered by pradhna. Within this egg is the universal form of Lord Hari, of whose body the fourteen planetary systems are parts. For each sense, first the sense organ would appear in the universal form, and then the sense itself would appear, along with its presiding deity. All his material assets cannot arouse a sleeping man, but the Supersoul can arouse him. One should contemplate that Supersoul. Lord continues knowledge is the ultimate perfection Text 1: Lord Kapila: Now I shall describe unto you the different categories of the Absolute Truth, knowing which any person can be released from the influence of the modes of material nature. One can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, only through devotional service (bhakty mm abhijnti [Bg. 18.55]) As stated in the Bhgavatam, the object of devotional service is mm, Krsna. And, as explained in the Caitanyacaritmrta, to understand Krsna means to understand Krsna in His personal form with His internal energy, His external energy, His expansions and His incarnations. Skhya philosophy is especially meant for persons who are conditioned by this material world. Parampara System explains that this is devotional service. After preliminary study of devotional service, Lord is explaining its analytical study which frees from 3 modes. As long as one has even a slight desire to enjoy or lord it over material nature, there is no chance of his being freed from the influence of nature's material modes. Therefore, one has to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead analytically, as explained in the Skhya system of philosophy by Lord Kapiladeva. Text 2: Knowledge is the ultimate perfection of selfrealization. I shall explain that knowledge unto you by which the knots of attachment to the material world are cut.

 Knowledge leads one to attain the ultimate perfection of life and to see oneself as he is. This "seeing" can be done by hearing from the proper authoritative source. The real constitutional position of the individual - Each and every individual soul is eternally a servitor of Krsna. This position of rightly understanding oneself cuts the knot of material attraction When one can cut the knot of attachment to the material world, his understanding is called knowledge. Lord is transcendental to 3 modes, but accepts the subtle material energy Text 3: SPG is the Supreme Soul, and He has no beginning. He is transcendental to the material modes of nature and beyond the existence of this material world. He is perceivable everywhere because He is self-effulgent, and by His selfeffulgent luster the entire creation is maintained. If we examine all persons, we will find that everyone has a beginning, but when we approach a person who has no beginning, He is the Supreme Person. The Lord is described as the soul, or spirit. What is the definition of spirit? Spirit is perceivable everywhere. Brahman means "great." His greatness is perceived everywhere. And what is that greatness? Consciousness. We are individually conscious, but Lord is supremely conscious. E.g. sunlight and small light He is present everywhere by His energy. Both the spiritual and material energies are spread everywhere, and that is the proof of the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The existence of consciousness everywhere is not temporary. It is without beginning, and because it is without beginning, it is also without end. Matter is not beginningless; it has a beginning. As this material body has a beginning, the universal body does als janmady asya parah means "transcendental," "beyond the creative energy." The Lord is the creator of the creative energy. Moonlight is a reflection of the sunlight. Sunlight is also the reflection of the brahmajyoti. Similarly, brahmajyoti, the spiritual effulgence, is a reflection of the body of the Supreme Lord. Therefore it is said here, svayam-jyotih: He Himself is light. This self-illumination also contradicts the theory that the spirit soul, or the spiritual consciousness, develops at a certain point in material combination. The term svayam-jyotih indicates that there is no tinge of anything material or any material reaction.

 Although Lord is situated in Vaikuntha, His light is spread in material world through sunlight, which is a reflection of Brahmajyoti. Text 4: As His pastime, that Supreme Personality of Godhead, the greatest of the great, accepted the subtle material energy, which is invested with three material modes of nature and which is related with Visnu. gunamaym is very significant. Daivm means "the energy of the SP Godhead," and gunamaym means "invested with the three modes of material nature." When the material energy of the SPG appears, this gunamaym energy acts as a manifestation of the energies of the three modes; it acts as a covering. The energy emanated from the SPG manifests in two ways as an emanation from the Lord and as a covering of the Lord's face. In BG it is said that because the whole world is illusioned by the three modes of material nature, the common conditioned soul, being covered by such energy, cant see the SPG. E.g. cloud. All of a sudden there may appear a big cloud in the sky. This cloud is perceived in two ways. To the sun the cloud is a creation of its energy, but to the ordinary common man in the conditioned state, it is a covering to the eyes; because of the cloud, the sun cannot be seen. Material energy cannot cover the Lord. Hence he is called Vibhu Text 5: Divided into varieties by her threefold modes, material nature creates the forms of the living entities, and the living entities, seeing this, are illusioned by the knowledge-covering feature of the illusory energy. Material energy can cover knowledge of ordinary jivas, but not SPG. Why this material world was created for the sufferings of the conditioned souls is a very intricate question. There is a hint in the previous verse in the word llay, which means "for the pastimes of the Lord." The Lord wants to rectify the enjoying temperament of the conditioned souls. E.g. as such no need of prison & police, but necessary because some will not obey. Such disobedient souls are called nitya baddha. They are called so because no one can trace out when the living entity, the part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, became rebellious against the supremacy of the Lord. Why there are 8,400,000 species of life who are at different stages, even though all of them are spirit souls? Answer: they are under the spell of the three

modes of material nature and hence forgotten their spiritual identity. To the conditioned soul, "me" means the material body. This is called moha, or bewilderment. Material consciousness causes conditional life Text 6: Because of his forgetfulness, the transcendental living entity accepts the influence of material energy as his field of activities, and thus actuated, he wrongly applies the activities to himself. The forgetful living entity can be compared to a man who is under the influence of disease and has become mad or to a man haunted by ghosts, who acts without control and yet thinks himself to be in control. Consciousness cannot be killed, for the symptom of the living entity is consciousness. The material consciousness simply has to be purified. Text 7-8: Material consciousness is the cause of one's conditional life, in which conditions are enforced upon the living entity by the material energy. Although the spirit soul does not do anything and is transcendental to such activities, he is thus affected by conditional life. Myvds says that the conditional existence of the living entity is his ll. But the word "pastime" implies employment in the activities of the Lord. They misuse the word & say that even if the living entity has become a stool-eating hog, he is also enjoying his pastimes. The word "pastime" implies voluntary acceptance for enjoyment. Therefore this interpretation is most misleading. Actually the Supreme Lord is the leader and maintainer of all living entities. His pastimes are transcendental to any material activity. Such pastimes of the Lord cannot be dragged to the level of the conditional activities of the living entities. Whatever the material energy dictates, the conditioned soul does. He has no responsibility; he is simply the witness of the action, but he is forced to act in that way due to his offense in his eternal relationship with Krsna. Krsna takes charge of anyone who surrenders to Him in helplessness, and thus the influence of my, or conditional life, is removed. In summary, the suffering of the conditioned soul is due to his attachment to material nature. This attachment should thus be transferred from matter to Krsna. In Bhagavad-gt it is said that when the Lord descends to this material world, He comes as a person by His own energy, tma-my. He is not forced by any superior

energy. He comes by His own will, but jivas are forced to take birth in a womb The living entity is the cause of his own suffering, but he can also be the cause of his eternal happiness. When he wants to engage in KC, a suitable body is offered to him by the internal potency, the spiritual energy of the Lord, and when he wants to satisfy his senses, a material body is offered. Devahutis question regarding relationship between Lord and material nature Text 9: Devahti said: Kindly explain the characteristics of the Supreme Person and His energies, for both of these are the causes of this manifest and unmanifest creation. prakrti, or material nature, is connected with both the Supreme Lord and the living entities, just as a woman is connected with her husband as a wife and with her children as a mother. The relationship of all living entities with material nature has been explained. Now an understanding of the relationship between material nature and the Supreme Lord is sought by Devahti. The relationship of the living entities with matter and that of the Supreme Lord with matter are certainly not on the same level, although the Myvds may interpret it in that way. Devahti is not unintelligent. She has enough intelligence to understand that the living entities are not on the level of the Supreme Lord. The cosmic manifestation is asat it does not exist but the material energy of the Supreme Lord is sat, or ever existing. Material nature is ever existing in its subtle form as the energy of the Lord, but it sometimes manifests this nonexistent or temporarily existent nature, the cosmos. An analogy may be made with the father and mother: the mother and the father exist, but sometimes the mother begets children. Lords Reply-the aggregate elements are known as pradhana Text 10: The SPG said: The unmanifested eternal combination of the three modes is the cause of the manifest state and is called pradhna. It is called prakrti when in the manifested stage of existence. Brahman stage is not pradhna. pradhna is distinct from Brahman because in Brahman there is no existence of the material modes of nature. One may argue that the mahat-tattva is also different from pradhna because in the mahat-tattva there are manifestations. The actual explanation of pradhna, however, is given here: when the cause and effect are not

clearly manifested (avyakta), the reaction of the total elements does not take place, and that stage of material nature is called pradhna. Pradhna is not the time element because in the time element there are actions and reactions, creation and annihilation. Nor is it the jva, because the designations of the living entities are not eternal. 25 elements of material creation listed Text 11-15: The aggregate elements, namely the five gross elements, the five subtle elements, the four internal senses, the five senses for gathering knowledge and the five outward organs of action, are known as the pradhna. 5 gross elements: earth, water, fire, air and ether. 5 subtle elements: smell, taste, color, touch, sound Knowledge gathering senses: the auditory sense, the sense of taste, the tactile sense, the sense of sight, the sense of smell. Organs for action: the active organ for speaking, the active organs for working, and those for traveling, generating and evacuating Subtle senses: mind, intelligence, false ego and contaminated consciousness Above 24 are called qualified brahman. The mixing element of the above is the 25th element time. When Brahman is mixed with the three qualities goodness, passion and ignorance, there results the material expansion, which is sometimes called saguna Brahman and which consists of these twenty-five elements. In the nirguna Brahman, where there is no material contamination, or in the spiritual world, the three modes are not present. Where nirguna Brahman is found, simple unalloyed goodness prevails. Lord as the time factor Text 16: The influence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is felt in the time factor, which causes fear of death due to the false ego of the deluded soul who has contacted material nature. The living entity's fear of death is due to his false ego of identifying with the body The body is also a product of the spirit soul. Therefore, the material body is called dvitya, or "the second." The Lord speaks to every conditioned soul as time. He says in BG that if someone surrenders unto Him, then there is no longer any problem of birth and death. We should therefore accept the time factor as the Supreme Personality of Godhead standing before us.

Text 17: the time factor is the SPG from whom the creation begins as a result of the agitation of the neutral, unmanifested nature material nature cannot produce any variety of manifestations without the contact of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the CC also, a very suitable example is given in this connection. Although the nipples on a goat's neck appear to be breast nipples, they do not give milk. Similarly, material nature appears to the material scientist to act and react in a wonderful manner, but in reality it cannot act without the agitator, time, who is the representation of the SPG. Text 18: By exhibiting His potencies, the SPG adjusts all these different elements, keeping Himself within as the Supersoul and without as time. This purusa, or Paramtm, who resides within the body of the individual soul, is described in Bhagavad-gt (13.23) as the upadrast, witness, and the anumant, sanctioning authority. Since one cannot do anything without the sanction of the Supreme Lord, He lives with the jva soul as witness and sanction-giver. He is also bhokt; He gives maintenance and sustenance to the conditioned soul. Since the living entity is constitutionally part and parcel of the SPG, the Lord is very affectionate to the living entities. Unfortunately, when the living entity is bewildered by the external energy, he becomes forgetful of his eternal relationship with the Lord, but as soon as he becomes aware of his constitutional position, he is liberated. According to the Skhya system of philosophy, there are 25 elements as described above. According to some, the Supersoul is included to make a total of 26 elements.
The Lord impregnates material nature

Text 19: After the Supreme Personality of Godhead impregnates material nature with His internal potency, material nature delivers the sum total of the cosmic intelligence, which is known as Hiranmaya. This takes place in material nature when she is agitated by the destinations of the conditioned souls. The theory that the symptoms of life are manifest by the interaction of the twenty-four material elements is not supported here. The living force comes directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is completely spiritual. Therefore, no material scientific advancement can produce life.

Text 20: Thus, after manifesting variegatedness, the effulgent mahat-tattva, which contains all the universes within itself, which is the root of all cosmic manifestations and which is not destroyed at the time of annihilation, swallows the darkness that covered the effulgence at the time of dissolution. Characteristics of pure consciousness Text 21: The mode of goodness, which is the clear, sober status of understanding the Personality of Godhead and which is generally called vsudeva, or consciousness, becomes manifest in the mahat-tattva. Here in the reappearance of the mahat-tattva the four expansions of Godhead occur. He who is seated within as Supersoul expands first as Vsudeva. Vsudeva is Krsna alone. When Krsna, or Visnu, is alone, without the accompaniment of His internal energy, He is Vsudeva. When He is accompanied by His internal potency, He is called Dvrakdha. In order to get release from the false ego, one has to worship Sakarsana. Sakarsana is also worshiped through Lord iva; the snakes which cover the body of Lord iva are representations of Sakarsana, and Lord iva is always absorbed in meditation upon Sakarsana. If one wants to get free from mental disturbances, one has to worship Aniruddha. For this purpose, worship of the moon planet is also recommended. To be fixed in one's intelligence one has to worship Pradyumna, who is reached through the worship of Brahm. Text 22: After the manifestation of the mahat-tattva, these features appear simultaneously. As water in its natural state, before coming in contact with earth, is clear, sweet and unruffled, so the characteristic traits of pure consciousness are complete serenity, clarity, and freedom from distraction. In pure consciousness one can perceive a slight reflection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As in clear, unagitated water, free from impurities, one can see everything clearly, so in pure consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, one can see things as they are. Text 23-24: Mahat tattvamaterial ego (goodness, passion & ignorance)mind, senses of perception, organs of action and gross elements

 Misuse of marginal independence is exhibited in actual life; there are many instances in which someone acting in KC suddenly changes. In the Upanisads it is stated, therefore, that the path of spiritual realization is just like the sharp edge of a razor. One shaves his cheeks with a sharp razor very nicely, but as soon as his attention is diverted from the activity, he immediately cuts his cheek because he mishandles the razor. Not only must one come to the stage of pure Krsna consciousness, but one must also be very careful. Any inattentiveness or carelessness may cause falldown. This falldown in due to false ego. From the status of pure consciousness, the false ego is born because of misuse of independence. We cannot argue about why false ego arises from pure consciousness. Factually, there is always the chance that this will happen, and therefore one has to be very careful. Text 25: The threefold ahakra, the source of the gross elements, the senses and the mind, is identical with them because it is their cause. It is known by the name of Sakarsana, who is directly Lord Ananta with a thousand heads. Text 26: This false ego is characterized as the doer, as an instrument and as an effect. It is further characterized as serene, active or dull according to how it is influenced by the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance. Ahakra, or false ego, is transformed into the demigods, the controlling directors of material affairs. As an instrument, the false ego is represented as different senses and sense organs, and as the result of the combination of the demigods and the senses, material objects are produced. In the material world we are producing so many things, and this is called advancement of civilization, but factually the advancement of civilization is a manifestation of the false ego. By false ego all material things are produced as objects of enjoyment. Text 27: From false ego in goodness evolves the mind, whose thoughts and reflections give rise to desire. The mind is known as Lord Aniruddha Text 28: The mind of the living entity is known by the name of Lord Aniruddha, the supreme ruler of the senses. He possesses a bluish-black form resembling a lotus flower growing in the autumn. He is found slowly by the yogs. Meditation upon voidness is a modern invention of the fertile brain of some speculator. Actually the process of

yoga meditation, as prescribed in this verse, should be fixed upon the form of Aniruddha. By meditating on Aniruddha one can become free from the agitation of acceptance and rejection. When one's mind is fixed upon Aniruddha, one gradually becomes God-realized; he approaches the pure status of Krsna consciousness, which is the ultimate goal of yoga. The characteristics of intelligence Text 29: By transformation of the false ego in passion, intelligence takes birth, O virtuous lady. The functions of intelligence are to help in ascertaining the nature of objects when they come into view, and to help the senses. The perfection of intelligence is attained when one becomes fixed in the activities of Krsna consciousness. Text 30-31: Doubt, misapprehension, correct apprehension, memory and sleep, as determined by their different functions, are said to be the distinct characteristics of intelligence. Egoism in the mode of passion produces two kinds of senses the senses for acquiring knowledge and the senses of action. The senses of action depend on the vital energy, and the senses for acquiring knowledge depend on intelligence. In order to cultivate intelligence, one should be doubtful in the beginning. But doubting is not very favorable when information is received from the proper source. Desire cannot be stopped. But if we transfer our desires to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that is the perfection of life. By practice one comes to the point of the mode of goodness, and by surrendering or fixing the mind upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one becomes a very great personality, or mahtm. It is recommended in the Vedic scriptures that if one wants to encourage a person in acquiring material possessions, one should also encourage him in sex life. We naturally find that those who are addicted to sex life are also materially advanced because sex life or passionate life is the impetus for the material advancement of civilization. Although he appears to be materially poor, a person in Krsna consciousness is not actually a poor man, but the person who has no taste tor Krsna consciousness and appears to be very happy with material possessions is actually poor.

Manifestation of sound element Text 32: When egoism in ignorance is agitated by the sex energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the subtle element sound is manifested, and from sound come the ethereal sky and the sense of hearing. The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement knowledge has to be received by hearing. By hearing only can we have access to either material or spiritual enjoyment. Text 33: Persons who are learned and who have true knowledge define sound as that which conveys the idea of an object, indicates the presence of a speaker screened from our view and constitutes the subtle form of ether. Without a speaker there is no question of hearing. Therefore the Vedic knowledge, which is known as ruti, or that which is received by hearing, is also called apaurusa. Apaurusa means "not spoken by any person materially created." Brahm was the first created being. Who spoke to him? Parmatma from within the heart. Vedic knowledge is understood to be spoken by the Supreme Lord, and therefore it is free from the defects of material understanding. If we receive that Vedic knowledge from Brahm in disciplic succession, then we receive perfect knowledge. Every word we hear has a meaning behind it. As soon as we hear the word "water," there is a substance water behind the word. Similarly, as soon as we hear the word "God," there is a meaning to it. If we receive that meaning and explanation of "God" from God Himself, then it is perfect. We can understand the knowledge of God by hearing BG from a person authorized in the disciplic succession. When we speak of seeing, there must be form. By our sense perception, the beginning experience is the sky. Sky is the beginning of form. And from the sky, other forms emanate. The objects of knowledge and sense perception begin, therefore, from the sky. Characteristics of the ethereal,form,water,earth element Text 34: The activities and characteristics of the ethereal element can be observed as accommodation for the room for the external and internal existences of all living entities,

namely the field of activities of the vital air, the senses and the mind. The mind, the senses and the vital force, or living entity, have forms, although they are not visible to the naked eye. Form rests in subtle existence in the sky, and internally it is perceived as the veins within the body and the circulation of the vital air. That subtle forms exist in the ether has been proven by modern science by transmission of television, by which forms or photographs of one place are transmitted to another place by the action of the ethereal element. The statement in BG that the mental situation at the time of death is the basis of the next birth is also corroborated in this verse. Mental existence transforms into tangible form as soon as there is an opportunity due to contamination or development of the gross elements from subtle form. Egoism in ignorancePerception of sound (conveys the idea of an object, indicates the presence of a speaker screened from our view), auditory sense & ether (accommodation for the room for the external and internal existences of all living entities, namely the field of activities of the vital air, the senses and the mind)& sense of hearingair (movements, mixing, allowing approach to the objects of sound and other sense perceptions, and providing for the proper functioning of all other senses), sense of touch & tactile sensefire (effulgence, light and ability to cook, to digest, to destroy cold, to evaporate, and to give rise to hunger, thirst, eating and drinking) & sense of form (dimension, quality and individuality)sense of taste (astringent, sweet, bitter, pungent, sour and salty ) & water (moistening other substances, coagulating various mixtures, causing satisfaction, maintaining life, softening things, driving away heat, incessantly supplying itself to reservoirs of water, and refreshing by slaking thirst)sense of smell (mixed, offensive, fragrant, mild, strong, acidic and so on ) & earth (modeling forms of the Supreme Brahman, by constructing places of residence, by preparing pots to contain water, it is place of sustenance for all elements). Text 49: Since the cause exists in its effect as well, the characteristics of the former are observed in the latter. That is why the peculiarities of all the elements exist in the earth alone. Appearance of the cosmic being Text 50-51: When all these elements were unmixed, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the origin of creation, along with

time, work, and the qualities of the modes of material nature, entered into the universe with the total material energy in seven divisions. From the 7 elements an unintelligent egg arose. 7 primary elements-the 5 material elements, the Mahattattva and false ego. Garbhodksayi Visnu entered into every atom. Division of the universe Text 52-61: This universal egg, or the universe in the shape of an egg, is called the manifestation of material energy. Its layers of water, air, fire, sky, ego and mahat-tattva increase in thickness one after another. Each layer is ten times bigger than the previous one, and the final outside layer is covered by pradhna. Within this egg is the universal form of Lord Hari, of whose body the fourteen planetary systems are parts. Order of appearance in universal form(1) mouth appeared in Him, (2)the organ of speech & the god of fire (3)pair of nostrils & the olfactory sense, as well as prna, the vital air & wind god (4) pair of eyes, sense of sight & sun god (5) Pair of ears, the auditory sense & dig-devatas (6) skin, hair, moustache & beard, herbs (7) Genitals, semen, god of water (8) anus, organs of defecation, god of death (9) 2 hands, power of grasping or dropping, Lord Indra (9) Legs, process of movement, Lord Visnu (10) Veins & blood, river (11) abdomen, Hunger, thirst, ocean (12) heart, mind, moon (13) Intelligence, Lord Brahma (14) false ego, Lord Siva (15) consciousness and its presiding deities Only Krsna is adi-purusa, not virat purusa or any other expansion. There are innumerable universes besides this one, and some of them are many, many times greater. It is considered, in fact, that this universe is the smallest; therefore the predominating superintendent, or Brahm, has only four heads for management. In other universes, which are far greater than this one, Brahm has more heads. Faculty to discharge semen is the cause of death. Therefore, yogs and transcendentalists who want to live for greater spans of life voluntarily restrain themselves from discharging semen. Moon god is in mode of goodness, brahma passion and siva ignorance. Since consciousness appeared after mode of ignorance, it is to be understood that material consciousness is always under mode of ignorance. One has to clear his consciousness. LC first result of chanting mahamantra dirt is cleared from the

consciousness and then blazing fire of material existence is over. Material existence is due to false ego. Material moon has spots on it, but the transcendental moon Gaurchandra has no spots. In order to fix the purified mind in the service of the Supreme Lord, one has to worship the spotless moon, Gauracandra. Passionate and ignorant people like Hiranyakasyipu and Raavan were worshippers of Lord Brahma or Lord Siva, but devotees like Prahlad are always followers of Lord Krsna. Activities required to awaken the virat-purusa-demigods try Text 62: When the presiding deities were all manifested, they wanted to know their origin. After failing to do so they reentered the virat purusa to awaken Him. Text 63-69: Fire God entered His mouth, wind god entered His nostrils, sun-god entered eyes, predominating deities of directions entered ears, predominating deity of skin entered skin, water god entered His genitals, death god entered anus, Indra entered the hands, Visnu entered legs, river entered the blood, ocean entered the abdomen, moon god, brahma and Rudra entered heart. But still the Virat Purusa would not wake up. The Cosmic Being arises from the causal waters Text 70: But when the inner controller, the deity presiding over consciousness, entered the heart with reason, at that very moment the Cosmic Being arose from the causal waters. Text 71: When a man is sleeping, all his material assets namely the vital energy, the senses for recording knowledge, the senses for working, the mind and the intelligence cannot arouse him. He can be aroused only when the Supersoul helps him. Text 72: Therefore, through devotion, detachment and advancement in spiritual knowledge acquired through concentrated devotional service, one should contemplate that Supersoul as present in this very body although simultaneously apart from it. Although sitting in the same body as the individual soul, the Supersoul has no affection for the body, whereas the individual soul does. The purpose of Skhya is to detach oneself from material contamination. This can be achieved simply by devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one is detached from the attraction of material prosperity, one can actually concentrate his mind upon the Supersoul.

 As long as one is entangled in sense enjoyment, or material enjoyment, it is not possible to understand the Absolute Truth. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gt (18.54) One becomes joyful by discharging devotional service. In that joyful attitude, one can understand the science of God, or Krsna consciousness; otherwise it is not possible. The analytical study of the elements of material nature and the concentration of the mind upon the Supersoul are the sum and substance of the Skhya philosophical system. The perfection of this skhya-yoga culminates in devotional service unto the Absolute Truth. Prva-svdhyya 1. What is the result of understanding Snkhya philosophy? (1) 2. How is the phrase andir tm puruo relevant for preaching? (3) 3. Explain the import of svaya-jyoti (3) 4. Examine why this material world was created (5) 5. Explain the use of the term nitya-baddha (eternally conditioned) (5) 6. Respond to the Myvdi philosophy that the conditional existence of the living entity is his lila, or pastime. (7-8) 7. Explain how the living entity is the cause of his own suffering (8) 8. Explain the difference between the pradhna and prakti (10). 9. How does the Lord speak to every conditioned soul? (16) 10.Briefly describe the function of the Supersoul. (18) 11.Briefly describe the function of the Supersoul. (27) 12.Examine the role of doubt in intelligence. (30) 13.What is the potency of sound in regard bondage and liberation? (32) 14.List some of the activities going on because of movements of the air. (37-38) 15.Summarize texts 32-49. (49) 16.What is the significance of Lord Brahms four heads? (52) 17.Examine the relationship between the discharge of semen and death. (57) 18.According to yur-veda how should one treat nervous instability & irregularity in hunger and thirst? (59-60) 19.How can we fix the purified mind in the service of the Supreme Lord? (61) 20.Explain the sum and substance of the Skhya philosophical system. (72)

Chapter 27: Material Nature

Understanding

Analogies 3.27.1: As the reflection of the sun appears to be on the water but is many millions of miles away from the water, so one engaged in the bhakti-yoga process is nirgua, or unaffected by the qualities of material nature. 3.27.12: The room is dark, and the sun is far away in the sky, but the sun's reflection on the water illuminates the darkness of the room. A pure devotee can realize the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything by the reflection of His energy. 3.27.12: The presence of fire is understood by heat and light, so
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although one without a second, is perceived everywhere by the diffusion of His different energies.

3.27.14: The example given by Jva Gosvm is that a green bird that enters a green tree appears to merge in the color of greenness, but actually the bird does not lose its individuality. 3.27.20: there is no benefit in husking the skin of an empty paddy; the rice is already gone. Similarly, simply by the speculative process one cannot be freed from material bondage, for the cause still exists. 3.27.21: As long as one does not commit criminal acts, even though there is a police department, he is not punished. Similarly, the liberated soul is not affected, although he is in the material nature 3. 27 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-16: The Personality of Godhead Kapila first describes the consciousness and behavior of liberated and conditional souls, and then he tells, in great detail, how the conditioned soul can become liberated by executing pure devotional service. He explains how the liberated soul can see the Supreme Lord manifest in this world in different places as a reflection. He explains how although a devotee appears to be merged in the five material elements, the objects of material enjoyment, the material senses and material mind and intelligence, he is understood to be awake and to be freed from the false ego. Verse 17-30: r Devahti asks if material nature ever gives release to the spirit soul. Lord Kapila explains one can get liberation by seriously discharging devotional service unto Him and thereby hearing for a long time about Him or from Him. By thus executing ones prescribed duties, there will be no reaction, and one will be freed from the contamination of matter. Awakened souls see material life as nothing but a dream.

Material natures influence cannot harm them, even when they engage in material activities, because their minds are fixed on the Supreme Lord. After many years and births, one becomes reluctant to enjoy even the highest material planets [no desire for bhukti]. When a perfect yogs attention is no longer attracted to the by-products of mystic powers [no desire for siddhi], his progress towards the Lord becomes unlimited, and thus the power of death cannot overcome him. Discussion Topics (M+M) Best service to the people in general is to awaken them to Ka c.. (4) Try to convince others and propagate Ka consciousness (5) (PeA) r Kapiladevas practical guidelines for devotional life (7-8) Be satisfied with ones position as offered by the Lord ( 8) A liberated soul is not affected, although he is in the material nature (21-26) Pure and mixed devotional service (27) (PrA) The illusory dream of lording it over material nature (4, 25) Loving service to the Lord is actual independence (24) Important Teachings If one makes friendship with Krsna, one will never be cheated, and he will get all help needed. Arousing this consciousness of the conditioned soul is the greatest service, not posing oneself as a great friend of another living entity. One should engage very seriously in the devotional service of the Lord. This means that one should not think that he is the proprietor, benefactor, friend or enjoyer. He should always be cognizant that the real enjoyer is Krsna One must be firmly convinced of these three principles: one should always think that Krsna is the proprietor, Krsna is the enjoyer and Krsna is the friend. Not only should he understand these principles himself, but he should try to convince others and propagate Krsna consciousness. It is not possible that simply by endeavors to accumulate more money a person will be able to do so, otherwise almost everyone would be on the same level of wealth. In reality everyone is earning and acquiring according to his predestined karma. Advancement in Krsna consciousness does not depend on any materially prosperous or distressed condition; it is free from the conditions imposed by material life. Devotee should be muni, or thoughtful; he should always think of Krsna and how to render better service to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. That should be his only anxiety. A devotee should select a place of residence where everyone is interested in devotional service. Generally, therefore, a devotee goes to a sacred place of pilgrimage where devotees live. A devotee should be friendly to everyone, but his intimate friendship should be with devotees only. With others he should be official. A conditioned soul sees a very beautiful rose, and he thinks that the nice aromatic flower should be used for his own sense gratification. This is one kind of vision. A liberated soul, however, sees the same flower as a reflection of the Supreme Lord. In the same way, one can see the reflection of the Supreme Lord in one's own senses, mind and body in everything. serious devotional service can develop by hearing for long periods of time. If one does not separate himself from material enjoyment, it is to be understood that he is not advancing in Krsna consciousness. If, while performing any activity, even in material existence, one's mind is fixed upon the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, one will not be entangled or conditioned. The worker in devotional service, in full Krsna consciousness, is always independent of the influence of material nature.

Important Verses Text 4,5,12,14,21 Transmigration of the Conditioned Soul Text 1: Lord Kapila continued: When the living entity is thus unaffected by the modes of material nature, because he is unchanging and does not claim proprietorship, he remains apart from the reactions of the modes, although abiding in a material body, just as the sun remains aloof from its reflection on water. Although a devotee appears to be in the material world, actually he is in the transcendental world. Avikra means "without change." It is confirmed in Bhagavad-gt that each and every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and thus his eternal position is to cooperate or to dovetail his energy with the Supreme Lord. That is his unchanging position. As soon as he employs his energy and activities for sense gratification, this change of position is called vikra. When one does something at his own risk, there is a sense of proprietorship and therefore a reaction, but when one

does everything for over the activities.

Krsna, there is no proprietorship

Text 2: When the soul is under the spell of material nature and false ego, identifying his body as the self, he becomes absorbed in material activities, and by the influence of false ego he thinks that he is the proprietor of everything. When he is under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead he is free, but when, under the impression that he is satisfying his senses, he engages in sense gratificatory activities, he is actually under the spell of material nature. This false sense of proprietorship can be avoided simply by engaging oneself in devotional service under the direction of the Supreme Lord or His bona fide representative. Arjuna, in Bhagavad-gt, was trying to accept for himself the responsibility for killing his grandfather and teacher in the fight, but he became freed from that proprietorship of action when he acted under the direction of Krsna Text 3: The conditioned soul therefore transmigrates into different species of life, higher and lower, because of his association with the modes of material nature. Unless he is relieved of material activities, he has to accept this position because of his faulty work. The foolish conditioned soul may think that he is offering charity by opening hospitals for material benefit or by opening an educational institution for material education, but he does not know that all such work is also faulty because it will not give him relief from the process of transmigration from one body to another. One may take birth in a very high family or he may take his birth in higher planets, among the demigods, for his so-called pious activities in the material world. But this work is also faulty because it does not give liberation. One who desires material liberation has to turn his activities to devotional service. There is no alternative. Text 4: Actually a living entity is transcendental to material existence, but because of his mentality of lording it over material nature, his material existential condition does not cease, and just as in a dream, he is affected by all sorts of disadvantages. Due to different mental conditions, in dreams we are put into advantageous and disadvantageous positions.

Similarly, the spirit soul has nothing to do with this material nature, but because of his mentality of lording it over, he is put into the position of conditional existence. Conditional existence-dhyyato visayn asya. Visaya means "an object of enjoyment." As long as one continues to think that he can enjoy material advantages, he is in conditioned life. Someone may proclaim himself to be a very good national worker, the best friend of the people and of the country, but actually he cannot be the greatest friend of everyone. If one makes friendship with Krsna, one will never be cheated, and he will get all help needed. Arousing this consciousness of the conditioned soul is the greatest service, not posing oneself as a great friend of another living entity. The Controlling Process of the Yoga System Text 5: It is the duty of every conditioned soul to engage his polluted consciousness, which is now attached to material enjoyment, in very serious devotional service with detachment. Thus his mind and consciousness will be under full control. The cause of one's becoming conditioned by material nature is his thinking himself the enjoyer, the proprietor or the friend of all living entities. This false thinking is a result of contemplation on sense enjoyment. The so-called national leader or humanist does not serve everyone; he serves his senses only. The conditioned soul cannot understand this because he is bewildered by the spell of material nature. It is therefore recommended in this verse that one engage very seriously in the devotional service of the Lord. This means that one should not think that he is the proprietor, benefactor, friend or enjoyer. He should always be cognizant that the real enjoyer is Krsna One must be firmly convinced of these three principles: one should always think that Krsna is the proprietor, Krsna is the enjoyer and Krsna is the friend. Not only should he understand these principles himself, but he should try to convince others and propagate Krsna consciousness. As soon as one engages in such serious devotional service of the Lord, naturally the propensity to falsely claim lordship over material nature disappears vairagya. Unless one's mind and consciousness are fully engaged in devotional service, there is always the opportunity for the mind to become occupied with desires for sense gratification. E.g. Visvamitra

 prasaktam asatm pathi: the mind is always attracted by asat, the temporary, material existence. Because we have been associated with material nature since time immemorial, we have become accustomed to our attachment to this temporary material nature. The mind has to be fixed at the eternal lotus feet of the Supreme Lord. Sa vai manah krsna-padravindayoh. Text 6: One has to become faithful by practicing the controlling process of the yoga system and must elevate himself to the platform of unalloyed devotional service by chanting and hearing about Me. The practice of yoga by physical exercise is not the ultimate goal; the real end is to concentrate and to control the mind and train oneself to be situated in faithful devotional service. bhva is a very important factor in the practice of yoga or in any spiritual process. Bhva is explained in Bhagavad-gt (10.8). Budh bhva-samanvith: one should be absorbed in the thought of love of Krsna. When one knows that Krsna is the source of everything and that everything emanates from Him, he can be situated in bhava. How stage of Bhava is achieved? NOD-One may come to the standard of faithfulness by following the rules and regulations of the yoga system, and the same goal can be achieved simply by chanting and hearing about the transcendental activities of the Lord. Bhakti-yoga is direct, and the other process is indirect. But even if the indirect process is taken, there is no success unless one comes fully to the direct process of hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord. Unless one is completely faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engages himself in the process of hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord, there is no possibility for liberation. Text 7: In executing devotional service, one has to see every living entity equally, without enmity towards anyone yet without intimate connections with anyone. One has to observe celibacy, be grave and execute his eternal activities, offering the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As explained in Bhagavad-gt, a devotee or a learned sage does not see any difference between a learned brhmana, a dog, an elephant or a cow because he knows that the body is the outer covering only and that the soul is actually part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. A devotee has no enmity towards any living entity, but that does not mean that he mixes with everyone.

 A devotee is concerned with his execution of devotional service, and he should therefore mix with devotees only, in order to advance his objective. He has no business mixing with others, for although he does not see anyone as his enemy The best policy is to avoid sex life altogether. That is preferable. Otherwise, a devotee can get married under religious principles and live peacefully with a wife. A devotee should not speak needlessly. A serious devotee has no time to speak of nonsense. Silence does not mean that one should not speak at all, but that he should not speak of nonsense. A devotee does not act on his personal account for sense gratification. Whatever he earns, whatever he eats and whatever he does, he offers for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Qualities of a Devotee Text 8: For his income a devotee should be satisfied with what he earns without great difficulty. He should not eat more than what is necessary. He should live in a secluded place and always be thoughtful, peaceful, friendly, compassionate and self-realized. A devotee should only work for such income as is absolutely necessary. He should be satisfied always with such income and should not endeavor to earn more and more simply to accumulate the unnecessary. It is not possible that simply by endeavors to accumulate more money a person will be able to do so, otherwise almost everyone would be on the same level of wealth. In reality everyone is earning and acquiring according to his predestined karma. Advancement in Krsna consciousness does not depend on any materially prosperous or distressed condition; it is free from the conditions imposed by material life. One should eat only as much as necessary to maintain the body and soul together. a devotee should eat only prasda Devotee should be muni, or thoughtful; he should always think of Krsna and how to render better service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That should be his only anxiety. A devotee should select a place of residence where everyone is interested in devotional service. Generally, therefore, a devotee goes to a sacred place of pilgrimage where devotees live. Peace of mind is necessary for prosecuting Krsna consciousness. A devotee should be friendly to everyone, but his intimate friendship should be with devotees only. With others he should be official.

 A devotee should, however, have compassion for persons who are innocent, who are neither atheistic nor very much advanced in spiritual realization. He should not forget that his main concern is to make advancement in spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, and he should not ignorantly identify himself with the body or the mind. Text 9: One's seeing power should be increased through knowledge of spirit and matter, and one should not unnecessarily identify himself with the body and thus become attracted by bodily relationships. A person should distinguish between the nature of matter and the nature of spirit, and his real identification should be with spirit, not with matter. Text 10: One should be situated in the transcendental position, beyond the stages of material consciousness, and should be aloof from all other conceptions of life. Thus realizing freedom from false ego, one should see his own self just as he sees the sun in the sky. Consciousness acts in 3 stages under the material conception of life- when we are awake, when we are asleep and when we are in deep sleep, consciousness acts in different ways. To become Krsna conscious, one has to become transcendental to these three stages of consciousness. dr-bhtnya-daranah-when one attains perfect KC he does not see anything but Krsna. In the CC it is said that the perfect devotee may see many movable and immovable objects, but in everything he sees that the energy of Krsna is acting. As soon as he remembers the energy of Krsna, he immediately remembers Krsna in His personal form. By this vision one becomes tma-drk, or self-realized. The senses also become purified. Real service of the Lord begins when the senses are purified. A liberated soul realizes the Lord Text 11: A liberated soul realizes the Absolute Personality of Godhead, who is transcendental and who is manifest as a reflection even in the false ego. He is the support of the material cause and He enters into everything. He is absolute, one without a second, and He is the eyes of the illusory energy. He is present there only as a reflection, but a pure devotee can realize that in the darkness of material illusion the only light is the Supreme Lord, who is its support.

 The word advayam, "without a second," which is used in this verse, indicates that although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is represented in everything, including the atoms, He is not divided. Text 12: The presence of the Supreme Lord can be realized just as the sun is realized first as a reflection on water, and again as a second reflection on the wall of a room, although the sun itself is situated in the sky. The sun is situated in the sky, far, far away from the surface of the earth, but its reflection can be seen in a pot of water in the corner of a room. The room is dark, and the sun is far away in the sky, but the sun's reflection on the water illuminates the darkness of the room. A pure devotee can realize the presence of the SPG in everything by the reflection of His energy. Visnu Purana- the presence of fire is understood by heat and light, so the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although one without a second, is perceived everywhere by the diffusion of His different energies. A Devotee is freed from false ego Text 13: The self-realized soul is thus reflected first in the threefold ego and then in the body, senses and mind. Real ego-Im spirit soul & servant of Lord. False ego-Im the body When we say that we give up our ego, this means that we give up our false ego, but real ego is always present. In the conditioned state one accepts everything as an object of sense gratification, and in the liberated state one accepts everything for the service of the Supreme Lord. KC is the actual liberated stage of a living entity. Otherwise, both accepting & rejecting on the material platform or in voidness or impersonalism are imperfect conditions for the pure soul. A conditioned soul sees a very beautiful rose, and he thinks that the nice aromatic flower should be used for his own sense gratification. This is one kind of vision. A liberated soul, however, sees the same flower as a reflection of the Supreme Lord. In the same way, one can see the reflection of the Supreme Lord in one's own senses, mind and body in everything. Text 14: Although a devotee appears to be merged in the five material elements, the objects of material enjoyment, the material senses and material mind and intelligence, he is understood to be awake and to be freed from the false ego. The Myvd philosophers recommend merging in the impersonal effulgence of Brahman. But in spite of

merging, one can keep his individuality. The example given by Jva Gosvm is that a green bird that enters a green tree appears to merge in the color of greenness, but actually the bird does not lose its individuality. Similarly, a living entity merged either in the material nature or in the spiritual nature does not give up his individuality. Real individuality is to understand oneself to be the eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord. It is so even in this material existence, when the living entity apparently merges in matter. But even while merged in the 24 elements of matter, he can keep his individuality as the eternal servitor of the Lord. Either in the spiritual nature or in the material nature, such a servitor is to be considered a liberated soul. Text 15: The living entity can vividly feel his existence as the seer, but because of the disappearance of the ego during the state of deep sleep, he falsely takes himself to be lost, like a man who has lost his fortune and feels distressed, thinking himself to be lost. Only in ignorance does a living entity think that he is lost. If by attainment of knowledge he comes to the real position of his eternal existence, he knows that he is not lost. When we falsely identify with matter as our field of activities, we think that we are lost, although actually we are not. When one forgets his identity in deep sleep, he becomes absorbed in dreams, and he may think himself a different person or may think himself lost. But actually his identity is intact. This concept of being lost is due to false ego, and it continues as long as one is not awakened to the sense of his existence as an eternal servitor of the Lord. Myvd philosophers' concept of becoming one with the Supreme Lord is another symptom of being lost in false ego Text 16: When, by mature understanding, one can realize his individuality, then the situation he accepts under false ego becomes manifest to him. Myvd philosophers - at the ultimate issue the individual is lost, everything becomes one, and there is no distinction between the knower, the knowable and knowledge. Individuality is never lost, even when one thinks that the three different principles, namely the knower, the knowable and knowledge, are amalgamated or merged into one.

 The very concept that the three merge into one is another form of knowledge, and since the perceiver of the knowledge still exists, how can one say that the knower, knowledge and knowable have become one? Both in material existence and in spiritual existence the individuality continues; the only difference is in the quality of the identity. In the material identity, the false ego acts. That is the basic principle of conditional life. Similarly, when the false ego is purified, one takes everything in the right perspective. That is the state of liberation. opanisad - everything belongs to the Lord. vsyam idam sarvam. BG - Everything exists on the energy of the Supreme Lord. Because everything is produced of His energy and exists on His energy, the energy is not different from Him but still the Lord declares, "I am not there." When one clearly understands one's constitutional position, everything becomes manifest. As long as one falsely thinks, "I am the enjoyer," or "I am the Lord," this concept of life continues, and one remains conditioned. As soon as this false ego is eliminated, one is liberated. Devahutis questions-How separation of matter and spirit is possible? Text 17-19: r Devahti inquired: My dear brhmana, does material nature ever give release to the spirit soul? Since one is attracted to the other eternally, how is their separation possible? As there is no separate existence of the earth and its aroma or of water and its taste, there cannot be any separate existence of intelligence and consciousness. Hence even though he is the passive performer of all activities, how can there be freedom for the soul as long as material nature acts on him and binds him? The spirit soul is the marginal potency of the Supreme Lord, and matter is the external potency of the Lord. The two eternal potencies have somehow or other been combined, and since it is so difficult to separate one from the other, how is it possible for the individual soul to become liberated? This question asked by Devahti is impelled by the philosophy of voidism. The voidists say that consciousness is a product of a combination of matter and that as soon as the consciousness is gone, the material combination dissolves, and therefore there is ultimately nothing but voidness. Jiva falsely thinks that he is acting, but unfortunately he is passive.

 Impersonal and voidist speculation may go on, but actually it is very difficult to get out of the clutches of material nature. Bhagavad-gt (7.14): only one who has surrendered himself unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord Krsna (mm eva ye prapadyante) can be freed from the clutches of my. Text 20: Even if the great fear of bondage is avoided by mental speculation and inquiry into the fundamental principles, it may still appear again, since its cause has not ceased. Material bondage is caused by putting oneself under the control of matter because of the false ego of lording it over material nature. Bhagavad-gt (7.27) states, icch-dvesa-samutthena. Two kinds of propensities arise in the living entity. icch, which means desire to lord it over material nature or to be as great as the Supreme Lord. Dvesa means "envy." When one becomes envious of Krsna he thinks, "Why should Krsna be the all and all? I'm as good as Krsna." By gaining some knowledge one may feel free, but this is not so since the above mentioned caused have not ceased. Bahunam janmanamante .......... There is a gulf of difference between theoretical freedom and actual freedom from material bondage. The labor of speculation is ended only by exhaustion. The example is given that there is no benefit in husking the skin of an empty paddy; the rice is already gone. How to nullify desire and envy? Text 21: The SPG said: One can get liberation by seriously discharging devotional service unto Me and thereby hearing for a long time about Me or from Me. By thus executing one's prescribed duties, there will be no reaction, and one will be freed from the contamination of matter. By association with material nature alone one does not become conditioned. Conditional life begins only after one is infected by the modes of material nature. If someone is in contact with the police department, that does not mean that he is a criminal. As long as one does not commit criminal acts, even though there is a police department, he is not punished. Although the lotus flower is in association with water, it does not mix with the water. That is how one has to live How devotional service develops and becomes mature is explained here. In the beginning one has to perform his prescribed duties with a clean mind. There is no necessity of changing one's prescribed duties; one simply has to act in Krsna consciousness.

 In discharging Krsna conscious duties, one should determine whether, by his professional or occupational duties, Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is satisfied. One must act in Krsna consciousness, for such action will never produce any reaction One can transcend material entanglement by acting in Krsna consciousness, which means seriously engaging in devotional service. This serious devotional service can develop by hearing for long periods of time. Two kinds ofscripture. One is spoken by the Lord, and the other is spoken about the Lord and His devotees. Bhagavad-gt is the former and rmad-Bhgavatam the latter. One must hear these scriptures repeatedly from reliable sources in order to become fixed in serious devotional service. Through engagement in such devotional service, one becomes freed from the contamination of my. Devotional Service Performed in Knowledge Text 22: This devotional service has to be performed strongly in perfect knowledge and with transcendental vision. One must be strongly renounced and must engage in austerity and perform mystic yoga in order to be firmly fixed in self-absorption. Devotional service in Krsna consciousness cannot be performed blindly due to material emotion or mental concoction. Full knowledge with vision of the absolute. If one does not separate himself from material enjoyment, it is to be understood that he is not advancing in Krsna consciousness. One has to perform devotional service in full tapasya, austerity. One should fast on the two Ekda days, which fall on the eleventh day of the waxing and waning moon, and on the birthdays of Lord Krsna, Lord Rma and Caitanya Mahprabhu. Yogena implies that one is seriously absorbed in the self and is able, by development of knowledge, to understand his constitutional position in relationship with the Superself. Text 23: The influence of material nature has covered the living entity, and thus it is as if the living entity were always in a blazing fire. But by the process of seriously discharging devotional service, this influence can be removed, just as wooden sticks which cause a fire are themselves consumed by it. Material contamination can be consumed by devotional service because in devotional service these two diseases, namely the desire to lord it over material nature and the desire to become one with the Supreme Lord, are absent.

 A devotee in full Krsna consciousness appears superficially to be a great karm, always working, or a mental speculator being engaged in research work but the inner significance of the devotee's activities is that they are meant for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. Text 24: By discovering the faultiness of his desiring to lord it over material nature and by therefore giving it up, the living entity becomes independent and stands in his own glory. When one is actually situated in devotional service, that is his independent position. Less intelligent men cannot understand the position of the eternal servant of the Lord. To be the servant of the Lord is the greatest position. A living entity's independence is lost by material contact. The living entity is vara or independent only when engaged in the service of the Lord. Text 25: In the dreaming state one's consciousness is almost covered, and one sees many inauspicious things, but when he is awakened and fully conscious, such inauspicious things cannot bewilder him. In contaminated consciousness one sees everything to be for his own enjoyment, but in pure consciousness, or Krsna consciousness, he sees that everything exists for the enjoyment of the supreme enjoyer. That is the difference between the dream state and wakefulness. Bhoktaram yajna tapsanam. As long as a conditioned soul does not have this knowledge, he wants to be the enjoyer of everything; he wants to become a humanitarian or philanthropist and open hospitals and schools for his fellow human beings. This is all illusion, for one cannot benefit anyone by such material activities. Material Nature Cannot Harm an Enlightened Soul Text 26: The influence of material nature cannot harm an enlightened soul, even though he engages in material activities, because he knows the truth of the Absolute, and his mind is fixed on the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The truth is that the SPG is the enjoyer and that the living entities are meant for His service and enjoyment. One who knows this truth, and who tries to engage all resources in the service of the Lord, escapes all material reactions and influences of the modes of material nature. A materialist engages in constructing a big skyscraper, a devotee engages in constructing a big temple for Visnu. Although both are engaged in the association of material activities, the devotee is liberated, and the materialist

is conditioned. This is because the devotee, who is constructing the temple, has fixed his mind upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the nondevotee, who is constructing the skyscraper, has his mind fixed in sense gratification. If, while performing any activity, even in material existence, one's mind is fixed upon the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, one will not be entangled or conditioned. The worker in devotional service, in full Krsna consciousness, is always independent of the influence of material nature. Text 27: When a person thus engages in devotional service and self-realization for many, many years and births, he becomes completely reluctant to enjoy any one of the material planets, even up to the highest planet, which is known as Brahmaloka; he becomes fully developed in consciousness. When a person is transcendental to material conditions, he is called a pure devotee. He does not engage himself in the service of the Lord for any material benefit or for understanding of the Supreme Lord. His one interest is that he loves the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he spontaneously engages in satisfying Him. The highest example of pure devotional service is that of the gops in Vrndvana. The symptom of this Krsna consciousness is that he is no longer interested in any sort of materially elevated life. He does not even aspire to become a personality like Lord Brahm. The Devotee Goes to the Transcendental Abode Text 28-29: My devotee actually becomes self-realized by My unlimited causeless mercy, and thus, when freed from all doubts, he steadily progresses towards his destined abode, which is directly under the protection of My spiritual energy of unadulterated bliss. That is the ultimate perfectional goal of the living entity. After giving up the present material body, the mystic devotee goes to that transcendental abode and never comes back. Self-realization ultimately means to understand the Personality of Godhead and the living entities; to know the individual self and the reciprocal exchanges of loving service between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity is real self-realization. This cannot be attained by the impersonalists or other transcendentalists Devotional service is revealed to the pure devotee by the unlimited causeless mercy of the Lord. impersonalists have no particular place to stay, but the devotee has a specific abode.

 According to the desire of the particular devotee, he is offered a particular abode. After reaching that abode, he never comes back to this material world. Text 30: When a perfect yog's attention is no longer attracted to the by-products of mystic powers, which are manifestations of the external energy, his progress towards Me becomes unlimited, and thus the power of death cannot overcome him. Yogs who have incomplete information of the result of devotional service are attracted by these powers, but these powers are material; they have nothing to do with spiritual progress. A perfect yogs mind is not attracted by any material power, but is simply attracted by unalloyed service to the Supreme Lord. A devotee's attention is concentrated only upon the eternal loving service of the Lord, and therefore the power of death has no influence over him. Prva-svdhyya 1. Briefly summarize the theme of verses 1-4. 2. Explain how a devotee lives without intimate connections with anyone (7) 3. Examine the application of the phrase yadcchayopalabdhena santuo (8) 4. Where should a devotee make his place of residence? (8) 5. Explain satya-dk (13-14) 6. Examine the terms icch-dvea in relation to material bondage. (20) 7. How can one develop serious devotional service? (21) 8. How can one estimate his development of Ka consciousness? (22) 9. Analyze the two main diseases of material contamination.(23) 10.How does the living entity loose his independence? (24) 11.What are yogs are generally attracted to? (30)

Chapter 28: Kapilas Instructions on the Execution of Devotional Service

3. 28 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-12: Lord Kapila explained that one should do his prescribed duties competently and be satisfied with gain obtained by Gods grace. One should worship the lotus feet of a guru. One should cease performing conventional religious practices, accepting only what leads to salvation. One should eat very frugally and live alone. One must be nonviolent and truthful, avoid

thieving, be satisfied with lifes bare necessities, abstain from sex life, perform austerity, be clean, study the Vedas and worship the Lord. One must practice sanas, pryma],pratyhra & dhraa. Fixing the vital air and the mind in one of the six cakras, thus concentrating ones mind on the Lords transcendental pastimes [dhyna], is called samdhi. With the mind perfectly purified by yoga, one should concentrate on the tip of the nose with half-closed eyes and see the Lords form. Verses 13-33: The form of the Supersoul is described in detail with various metaphors. Once devoting his mind to this, the yog should not desire to see anything else. Verses 34-44: Such a yog gradually develops pure love for Lord Hari. The hairs on his body stand erect through excessive joy, and he is constantly bathed in tears of intense love [bhva]. Being dovetailed with the Supreme Lord the mind is experienced as one with Him, being freed from material qualities. The perfectly realized soul has no conception of how the material body is moving or acting, as an intoxicated person cannot tell if he is dressed. The body of such a liberated yog is taken charge of by the Lord, functioning until its destined activities are finished. A person situated in samdhi, the highest perfectional stage of yoga, does not accept the byproducts of the material body as his own, considering his bodily activities to be like the activities of a body in a dream. The yogi should see the same soul in all manifestations, for all that exists is a manifestation of different energies of the Supreme, and thus he should see all living entities without distinction. Thus the yog can be in the self-realized position after conquering the insurmountable spell of my, who presents herself as both the cause and effect of this material manifestation and is therefore very difficult to understand. Discussion Topics (PrA) Astanga Yoga & Bhakti (4-11) Hearing & chanting is superior to meditation on the pastimes of the Lord. (19, 34) Transcendental beauty of Lord Viu. (13-33) Nirva = dovetailed mind with Ka's desire. This is called oneness. (35) (Und) nirbja & sabja-yoga. (34) Four principles of the Vaiava philosophic doctrine. (40-41) (AMI) Yogi forgets his bodily demands (36-38) Analogies 3.28.10: One can purify the mind either by the breathing process or by the chanting process, just as one can purify gold by putting it in a fire and fanning it with a bellows.

3.28.25: Just as a child is connected to his mother by the umbilical cord, so the first-born living creature, Brahm, by the supreme will of the Lord, is connected to the Lord by a lotus stem. 3.28.28: The Supreme Lord keeps on His neck those living entities who are pure, as one protects the jewels and pearls on the bosom and neck of one's body. Important Teachings One should meditate on the laughter or smiling of Visnu. There is no other activity that can completely cleanse the heart of the devotee. Important Verses Text 20: In fixing his mind on the eternal form of the Lord, the yog should not take a collective view of all His limbs, but should fix the mind on each individual limb of the Lord. Text 40-41: The blazing fire is different from the flames, from the sparks and from the smoke, although all are intimately connected because they are born from the same blazing wood. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Parambrahma, is the seer. He is different from the jva soul, or individual living entity, who is combined with the senses, the five elements and consciousness. Kapila Explains the System of Yoga Text 1: The Personality of Godhead said: My dear mother, O daughter of the King, now I shall explain to you the system of yoga, the object of which is to concentrate the mind. By practicing this system one can become joyful and progressively advance towards the path of the Absolute Truth. The yoga process explained by Lord Kapiladeva in this chapter is authorized and standard, and therefore these instructions should be followed very carefully. The greatest yog is he who constantly thinks of Krsna within himself, or he who is Krsna conscious. One should not be enamored by mystic powers. Even Patajali explains that the target of all yoga is Visnu. Text 2: One should execute his prescribed duties to the best of his ability and avoid performing duties not allotted to him. One should be satisfied with as much gain as he achieves by the grace of the Lord, and one should worship the lotus feet of a spiritual master. Unless one is self-realized and knows what his relationship with the Supersoul is, he cannot be a bona fide spiritual master. sva-dharmcaranam : brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya and dra

 Sva-dharmcaranam means that one must discharge the prescribed duties of his particular division of society faithfully and to the best of his ability. One should not accept another's duty. If, however, one is fortunate enough to transcend the designation of birth in a particular society or community by being elevated to the standard of spiritual identity, then his sva-dharma, or duty, is solely that of serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One Should Eat Very Frugally Text 3: One should cease performing conventional religious practices and should be attracted to those which lead to salvation. One should eat very frugally and should always remain secluded so that he can achieve the highest perfection of life. religious practice for economic development or the satisfaction of sense desires should be avoided. the topmost religious practice is that by which one can attain to the transcendental devotional service of the Lord, without reason or cause. a yog eat only half what he desires according to his hunger. One fourth water and one fourth left empty. This will avoid indigestion and diseases. Text 4: One should practice nonviolence and truthfulness, should avoid thieving and be satisfied with possessing as much as he needs for his maintenance. He should abstain from sex life, perform austerity, be clean, study the Vedas and worship the supreme form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore in yoga practice one must worship the form or Deity of Krsna daily. So-called yogs advertise that one can go on enjoying as one likes and simultaneously become a yog, but this is totally unauthorized. One must practice celibacy. A person whose sex life is restricted in marriage is also called a brahmacr. Everyone who accumulates more than he needs is a thief. One who simply accumulates wealth without spending for sacrifice or for worship of the Personality of Godhead is a great thief. Narottama dsa Thkura says that all spiritual activities should be understood from three sources, namely saintly persons, standard scriptures and the spiritual master. Practicing yoga without reading the standard literatures is simply a waste of time. One must control the unbridled mind

Text 5-10: One must observe silence, acquire steadiness by practicing different yogic postures, control the breathing of the vital air, withdraw the senses from sense objects and thus concentrate the mind on the heart. Fixing the vital air and the mind in one of the six circles of vital air circulation within the body, thus concentrating one's mind on the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is called samdhi, or samdhna, of the mind. By these processes, or any other true process, one must control the contaminated, unbridled mind, which is always attracted by material enjoyment, and thus fix himself in thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. After controlling one's mind and sitting postures, one should spread a seat in a secluded and sanctified place, sit there in an easy posture, keeping the body erect, and practice breath control. The yog should clear the passage of vital air by breathing in the following manner: first he should inhale very deeply, then hold the breath in, and finally exhale. Or, reversing the process, the yogi can first exhale, then hold the breath outside, and finally inhale. This is done so that the mind may become steady and free from external disturbances. The yogs who practice such breathing exercises are very soon freed from all mental disturbances, just as gold, when put into fire and fanned with air, becomes free from all impurities. The most important aspect of sense control is controlling sex life. By practicing the different sitting postures and controlling the vital air, one can control and restrain the senses from unrestricted sense enjoyment. It is never mentioned that one should concentrate on the impersonal or void. It is clearly stated, vaikuntha-ll. It is through the processes of devotional service, chanting and hearing of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that one can achieve this concentration. The Vedic literatures contain many narrations of the Lord's pastimes. One need only concentrate his mind on one such narration and become always absorbed in its thought. Then he will be in samdhi. Concentration can be achieved by other recommended processes. The essential point is that the mind, which is contaminated by material attraction, has to be bridled and concentrated on the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The real yog is the devotee because his mind is always concentrated on the pastimes of Lord Krsna. One should put the soles of the feet between the two thighs and ankles and sit straight; that posture will help one to concentrate his mind on the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

 The real purpose of controlling the mind by the prescribed method of clearing the passage of the life air is achieved immediately if one fixes his mind directly on the lotus feet of Krsna. The hatha-yoga system, or breathing system, is especially recommended for those who are very absorbed in the concept of bodily existence, but one who can perform the simple process of chanting Hare Krsna can fix the mind more easily. Practicing the yoga system of exercise and breath control is very difficult for a person in this age, and therefore Lord Caitanya recommended, krtanyah sad harih All glories are given to the chanting of the holy names of Krsna because as soon as one begins this process of chanting, the mind becomes purified. The Yogis are freed from mental disturbances Text 11-12: By practicing the process of prnyma, one can eradicate the contamination of his physiological condition, and by concentrating the mind one can become free from all sinful activities. By restraining the senses one can free himself from material association, and by meditating on the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can become free from the three modes of material attachment. When the mind is perfectly purified by this practice of yoga, one should concentrate on the tip of the nose with half-closed eyes and see the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Ultimately, one has to meditate on the Supreme Personality of Godhead in order to be elevated to the transcendental position where he is no longer affected by the three modes of material nature. For every item in the yoga system there is a parallel activity in bhakti-yoga, but the practice of bhakti-yoga is easier for this age. Description of the Form of the Lord Text 13: The Supreme Personality of Godhead has a cheerful, lotuslike countenance with ruddy eyes like the interior of a lotus and a swarthy body like the petals of a blue lotus. He bears a conch, discus and mace in three of His hands. One cannot concentrate his mind on anything void or impersonal; the mind should be fixed on the personal form of the Lord, whose attitude is cheerful, as described in this verse. People always ask why Krsna is blue. The color of the Lord has not been imagined by an artist. It is described in authoritative scripture. Text 14: His loins are covered by a shining cloth, yellowish like the filaments of a lotus. On His breast He bears the mark

of rvatsa, a curl of white hair. The brilliant Kaustubha gem is suspended from His neck. The Lord is full in six opulences, one of which is wealth. He is very richly dressed with valuable jewels which are not visible within this material world. Text 15: He also wears around His neck a garland of attractive sylvan flowers, and a swarm of bees, intoxicated by its delicious fragrance, hums about the garland. He is further superbly adorned with a pearl necklace, a crown and pairs of armlets, bracelets and anklets. From this description it appears that the flower garland of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is fresh. Actually, in Vaikuntha, or the spiritual sky, there is nothing but freshness. The significance of spirituality is that everything is eternal and inexhaustible. Text 16: His loins and hips encircled by a girdle, He stands on the lotus of His devotee's heart. He is most charming to look at, and His serene aspect gladdens the eyes and souls of the devotees who behold Him. Daranyatamam - the Lord is so beautiful that the devotee-yog does not wish to see anything else. In the material world we want to see beauty, but the desire is never satisfied. Because of material contamination, all the propensities we feel in the material world are ever unsatisfied. Despite Him being so beautiful, impersonalists dont meditate upon Him. Impersonal meditation is simply fruitless labor. The Lord is eternally very beautiful Text 17: The Lord is eternally very beautiful, and He is worshipable by all the inhabitants of every planet. He is ever youthful and always eager to bestow His blessing upon His devotees. That beauty is not temporary. It is ever existing He is always youthful. Just as the devotees are always eager to render service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord is also very eager to bestow benediction upon the pure devotees. Text 18: The glory of the Lord is always worth singing, for His glories enhance the glories of His devotees. One should therefore meditate upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead and upon His devotees. One should meditate on the eternal form of the Lord until the mind becomes fixed. There is no difference between devotional service in the temple and meditation on the form of the Lord, since the

form of the Lord is the same whether He appears within the mind or in some concrete element. Eight kinds of forms recommended for the devotees to see. The forms may be made out of sand, clay, wood or stone, they may be contemplated within the mind or made of jewels, metal or painted colors, but all the forms are of the same value. As one becomes purified by chanting the holy name of the Lord, so one can become purified simply by chanting the name of a holy devotee. The beauty of the Lord is that the devotees who are connected with His activities are also glorified. A perfect yog should always be accustomed to seeing the form of the Lord, and unless the mind is fixed in that way, he should continue practicing yoga.

The Pastimes of the Lord are always attractive Text 19: Thus always merged in devotional service, the yog visualizes the Lord standing, moving, lying down or sitting within him, for the pastimes of the Supreme Lord are always beautiful and attractive. The process of meditating on the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead within oneself and the process of chanting the glories and pastimes of the Lord are the same. But hearing and fixing the mind on the pastimes of the Lord is easier than visualizing the form of the Lord within one's heart because as soon as one begins to think of the Lord, especially in this age, the mind becomes disturbed, and due to so much agitation, the process of seeing the Lord within the mind is interrupted. When there is sound vibrated praising the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, however, one is forced to hear. That hearing process enters into the mind, and the practice of yoga is automatically performed. How to meditate on Lords form Text 20: In fixing his mind on the eternal form of the Lord, the yog should not take a collective view of all His limbs, but should fix the mind on each individual limb of the Lord. Those who try to meditate on the form of the Lord are called munis, or less intelligent, whereas those who render actual service to the Lord are called bhakti-yogs. In order to convince the yog that the Absolute Truth, or Supreme Personality of Godhead, is never impersonal at any time, these verses prescribe observing the Lord in His personal form, limb after limb. Text 21: The devotee should first concentrate his mind on the Lord's lotus feet, which are adorned with the marks of a

thunderbolt, a goad, a banner and a lotus. The splendor of their beautiful ruby nails resembles the orbit of the moon and dispels the thick gloom of one's heart. Mayavadi recommend to concentrate on anything. Such imagination leads to further imagination. One has to fix his mind first on the lotus feet of the Lord if he wants to be freed from the darkness of ignorance in material existence. The Lords feet act like thunderbolts Text 22: The blessed Lord iva becomes all the more blessed by bearing on his head the holy waters of the Ganges, which has its source in the water that washed the Lord's lotus feet. The Lord's feet act like thunderbolts hurled to shatter the mountain of sin stored in the mind of the meditating devotee. One should therefore meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord for a long time. Impersonalist - one can equally imagine the form of Visnu or Lord iva or the goddess Durg or their son Ganea. SPG is master of everyone. Hari-bhakti-vilsa, by Santana Gosvm, it is said that anyone who puts the Supreme Lord and the demigods, including Lord iva and Lord Brahm, on the same level, at once becomes a psand, or atheist. Because the dirt has accumulated like a solid mountain, one must meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord for quite a long time. Specifically mentioned here, bhagavata caranravindam: one has to think of the lotus feet of the Lord not Siva or Durga or anyone else. A relationship with the lotus feet of the Lord can even enhance the importance of Lord iva, what to speak of other, ordinary living entities. Text 23: The yog should fix in his heart the activities of Laksm, the goddess of fortune, who is worshiped by all demigods and is the mother of the supreme person, Brahm. She can always be found massaging the legs and thighs of the transcendental Lord, very carefully serving Him in this way. Because Brahmas father is Garbhodakay Visnu, Laksm, the goddess of fortune, is automatically his mother. Laksmj's massaging of the thighs of the Lord should not be taken as the behavior of an ordinary wife. The Lord is transcendental to the behavior of the ordinary male and female. He could produce Brahma Ji without assistance of Laxmi Ji. Brahm is born after the creation, but since the Lord existed before the creation, the Lord has no material body.

Text 24: Next, the yogi should fix his mind in meditation on the Personality of Godhead's thighs, the storehouse of all energy. The Lord's thighs are whitish blue, like the luster of the linseed flower, and appear most graceful when the Lord is carried on the shoulders of Garuda. Also the yog should contemplate His rounded hips, which are encircled by a girdle that rests on the exquisite yellow silk cloth that extends down to His ankles. Since the yog has so many transcendental objectives on which to meditate, there is no reason for his meditating on something imaginary Text 25: The yog should then meditate on His moonlike navel in the center of His abdomen. From His navel, which is the foundation of the entire universe, sprang the lotus stem containing all the different planetary systems. The lotus is the residence of Brahm, the first created being. In the same way, the yog should concentrate his mind on the Lord's nipples, which resemble a pair of most exquisite emeralds and which appear whitish because of the rays of the milk-white pearl necklaces adorning His chest. each limb of the Lord has the potency of every other limb Brahmas engineering energy is generated from the abdomen of the Lord. Any creative function in the universe always has a direct connecting link with the Lord. Text 26: The yog should then meditate on the chest of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the abode of goddess MahLaksm. The Lord's chest is the source of all transcendental pleasure for the mind and full satisfaction for the eyes. The yog should then imprint on his mind the neck of the Personality of Godhead, who is adored by the entire universe. The neck of the Lord serves to enhance the beauty of the Kaustubha gem, which hangs on His chest. God is all-powerful. That prowess is represented by MahLaksm, the reservoir of all energies, who is situated on the bosom of the transcendental form of the Lord. Temple worship is meant for persons who are not so advanced that they can meditate upon the form of the Lord. There is no difference between constantly visiting the temple and directly seeing the transcendental form of the Lord; they are of equal value. Text 27: The yog should further meditate upon the Lord's four arms, which are the source of all the powers of the demigods who control the various functions of material nature. Then the yogi should concentrate on the polished ornaments, which were burnished by Mount Mandara as it revolved. He should also duly

contemplate the Lord's discus, the Sudarana cakra, which contains one thousand spokes and a dazzling luster, as well as the conch, which looks like a swan in His lotuslike palm. The law and order of the universe is directed by different demigods, and it is here said to emanate from the Lord's arms. The Lord in His tortoise incarnation became the pivot for the churning rod, and thus His ornaments were polished by the turning of Mandara Hill. The yog is advised to meditate upon each of the spokes. Text 28: The yog should meditate upon His club, which is named Kaumodak and is very dear to Him. This club smashes the demons, who are always inimical soldiers, and is smeared with their blood. One should also concentrate on the nice garland on the neck of the Lord, which is always surrounded by bumblebees, with their nice buzzing sound, and one should meditate upon the pearl necklace on the Lord's neck, which is considered to represent the pure living entities who are always engaged in His service. 2 kinds of living entities(1) arti-averse to understanding the pastimes of the SPG. For them, the Lord appears with His hand clutching the terrible mace, which is always smeared with bloodstains from His killing of demons. The Supreme Lord keeps on His neck those living entities who are pure, as one protects the jewels and pearls on the bosom and neck of one's body. Text 29: The yog should then meditate on the lotuslike countenance of the Lord, who presents His different forms in this world out of compassion for the anxious devotees. His nose is prominent, and His crystal-clear cheeks are illuminated by the oscillation of His glittering alligatorshaped earrings. When He appears, His main purpose is to give solace to His devotees. He does not have to come Himself to destroy the demons, for He has many agents; even the external energy, my, has sufficient strength to kill them. There are millions of forms of the Lord, but they are one Absolute. A yog is advised to meditate upon the forms that are approved by devotees. A yog cannot imagine a form for meditation. Yog means devotee. Yogs who are not actually pure devotees should follow in the footsteps of devotees. Text 30: The yogi then meditates upon the beautiful face of the Lord, which is adorned with curly hair and decorated by lotuslike eyes and dancing eyebrows. A lotus surrounded by

swarming bees and a pair of swimming fish would be put to shame by its elegance. Impersonalists think that the yog can imagine any form he likes, but, as stated here, the yog must meditate upon the form of the Lord which is experienced by devotees. Text 31: The yogs should contemplate with full devotion the compassionate glances frequently cast by the Lord's eyes, for they soothe the most fearful threefold agonies of His devotees. His glances, accompanied by loving smiles, are full of abundant grace. One cannot avoid the influence of material energy, even when one is on the transcendental plane. Disturbances come, but the agonies and anxieties of the devotees are at once mitigated when they think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His beautiful form or the smiling face of the Lord. Text 32: A yog should similarly meditate on the most benevolent smile of Lord r Hari, a smile which, for all those who bow to Him, dries away the ocean of tears caused by intense grief. The yog should also meditate on the Lord's arched eyebrows, which are manifested by His internal potency in order to charm the sex-god for the good of the sages. The bereavement of material existence immediately subsides when one sees the charming smile of the Lord. The charming brows of the Supreme Personality of Godhead protect the sages and devotees from being charmed by material lust and sex attraction. Text 33: With devotion steeped in love and affection, the yog should meditate within the core of his heart upon the laughter of Lord Visnu. The laughter of Visnu is so captivating that it can be easily meditated upon. When the Supreme Lord is laughing, one can see His small teeth, which resemble jasmine buds rendered rosy by the splendor of His lips. Once devoting his mind to this, the yog should no longer desire to see anything else. These particular descriptions of meditation on the smile, laughter, face, lips and teeth all indicate conclusively that God is not impersonal. One should meditate on the laughter or smiling of Visnu. There is no other activity that can completely cleanse the heart of the devotee. The exceptional beauty of the laughter of Lord Visnu is that when He smiles His small teeth, which resemble the buds of jasmine flowers, at once become reddish, reflecting His rosy lips.

 When one is absorbed in seeing the beauty of the Lord within himself, the material attraction can no longer disturb him. Text 34: By following this course, the yog gradually develops pure love for the SPG, Hari. In the course of his progress in devotional service, the hairs on his body stand erect through excessive joy, and he is constantly bathed in a stream of tears occasioned by intense love. Gradually, even the mind, which he used as a means to attract the Lord, as one attracts a fish to a hook, withdraws from material activity. meditation, which is an action of the mind, is not the perfect stage of samdhi. Initially the mind is used, but later not required. the yoga principles of meditation are required as long as one is not situated in pure devotional service. When the mind forcibly is engaged upon the form of the Lord, this is called nirbja-yoga When he is constantly thinking of the Lord, that is called sabja-yoga. One has to be promoted to that stage. One should engage in the service of the Lord twenty-four hours a day When one's love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead in devotional service is fully developed, one always sees the Lord, even without artificially meditating on His form. Text 35: When the mind is thus completely freed from all material contamination and detached from material objectives, it is just like the flame of a lamp. At that time the mind is actually dovetailed with that of the Supreme Lord and is experienced as one with Him because it is freed from the interactive flow of the material qualities. As long as the mind is in material consciousness, it must be forcibly trained to accept meditation on the SPG, but when one is actually elevated to loving the Supreme Lord, the mind is automatically absorbed in thought of the Lord. This dovetailing of the mind with the desires of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is called nirvna, or making the mind one with the Supreme Lord. Best example of nirvna is cited in Bhagavad-gt.-Arjuna After hearing BG from the SPG, Arjuna dovetailed his mind with Krsna's desire. This is called oneness. This oneness, however, did not cause Arjuna and Krsna to lose their individualities. When a lamp is broken or the oil is finished, we see that the flame of the lamp goes out. But according to scientific understanding, the flame is not extinguished; it is conserved. This is conservation of energy.

Similarly, when the mind stops functioning on the material platform, it is conserved in the activities of the Supreme Lord. Text 36: Thus situated in the highest transcendental stage, the mind ceases from all material reaction and becomes situated in its own glory, transcendental to all material conceptions of happiness and distress. At that time the yog realizes the truth of his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He discovers that pleasure and pain as well as their interactions, which he attributed to his own self, are actually due to the false ego, which is a product of ignorance. By yoga practice one can eradicate the ignorance of thinking oneself independent of the Supreme Lord. As long as one acts on his own account, he is subject to all the material perceptions of so-called happiness and distress. Actually there is no happiness. Actually everything is distress. In the liberated stage, oneness with the Supreme Lord means that one has no realization other than happiness. But the individual still exists, otherwise this word upalabdha, indicating individual realization of transcendental happiness, would not have been used. The Liberated Soul Forgets His Bodily Demands Text 37: Because he has achieved his real identity, the perfectly realized soul has no conception of how the material body is moving or acting, just as an intoxicated person cannot understand whether or not he has clothing on his body. Text 38: The body of such a liberated yog, along with the senses, is taken charge of by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it functions until its destined activities are finished. The liberated devotee, being awake to his constitutional position and thus situated in samdhi, the highest perfectional stage of yoga, does not accept the byproducts of the material body as his own. Thus he considers his bodily activities to be like the activities of a body in a dream. Even after being switched off, an electric fan moves for some time. That movement is not due to the electric current, but is a continuation of the last movement; similarly, although a liberated soul appears to be acting just like an ordinary man, his actions are to be accepted as the continuation of past activities. In a dream one may see himself expanded through many bodies, but when awake he can understand that those bodies were all false. Similarly, although a liberated soul has the by-products

of the body children, wife, house, etc. he does not identify himself with those bodily expansions. Text 39: Because of great affection for family and wealth, one accepts a son and some money as his own, and due to affection for the material body, one thinks that it is his. But actually, as one can understand that his family and wealth are different from him, the liberated soul can understand that he and his body are not the same. Status of real knowledge is explained in this verse. I know that the son and the money are separate from me. It is the same with the body; I am separate from my body. It is a question of understanding, and the proper understanding is called pratibuddha. The Supreme Lord is the seer Text 40-41: The blazing fire is different from the flames, from the sparks and from the smoke, although all are intimately connected because they are born from the same blazing wood. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Parambrahma, is the seer. He is different from the jva soul, or individual living entity, who is combined with the senses, the five elements and consciousness. A clear conception of the complete whole is given herewith. The material energy is nondifferent from the Supreme Lord, but at the same time, because that energy is acting in a different way, it is different from Him. The exact position of the living entities is just like that of the sparks of a fire; they are part and parcel. The material energy is compared to the smoke. The fire is also part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. The four principles of the Vaisnava philosophic doctrine are uddha-advaita (purified oneness), dvaita-advaita (simultaneous oneness and difference), viista-advaita and dvaita. All four principles of Vaisnava philosophy are based on the thesis of rmad-Bhgavatam explained in these two verses. Text 42: A yogi should see the same soul in all manifestations, for all that exists is a manifestation of different energies of the Supreme. In this way the devotee should see all living entities without distinction. That is realization of the Supreme Soul. When one can see the presence of the Supreme Soul everywhere, one is liberated from material designations. 4 different divisions of species living entities which sprout from the earth, living entities born of fermentation or germination, living entities which come from eggs and living entities which come from the embryo.

 A person who is freed from material designations can see the same quality of spirit present everywhere or in every manifested living entity. Less intelligent men think that plants and grass grow out of the earth automatically, but one who is actually intelligent and has realized the self can see that this growth is not automatic; the cause is the soul The spirit soul manifests in different bodies Text 43: As fire is exhibited in different forms of wood, so, under different conditions of the modes of material nature, the pure spirit soul manifests itself in different bodies. Actually, the quality of fire is the same everywhere, but the manifestation of material nature is such that according to the fuel, the fire appears bigger and smaller. The greatest soul is the Supersoul, but the Supersoul is quantitatively different from the small soul. The Supersoul is described in the Vedic literature as the supplier of all necessities of the smaller soul (nityo nitynm). One who understands this distinction between the Supersoul and the individual soul is above lamentation and is in a peaceful position. When the smaller soul thinks himself quantitatively as big as the larger soul, he is under the spell of my, for that is not his constitutional position. No one can become the greater soul simply by mental speculation. The smallness or greatness of different souls is described in the Varha Purna as svma-vibhinnma. The svma soul is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the vibhinnma souls, or small particles, are eternally small particles Text 44: Thus the yog can be in the self-realized position after conquering the insurmountable spell of my, who presents herself as both the cause and effect of this material manifestation and is therefore very difficult to understand. One must, however, conquer this insurmountable spell of my, and this is possible, by the grace of the Lord, when God reveals Himself to the surrendered soul. Svarpa means that one has to know that he is not the Supreme Soul, but rather, part and parcel of the Supreme Soul; that is self-realization. The Myvds say that after Brahman realization, all activities stop, but that is not actually so. If the soul is so active in its abnormal condition, existing under the covering of matter, how can one deny its activity when free? An example may be cited here. If a man in a diseased condition is very active, how can one imagine that when he is free from the disease he will be

inactive? Naturally the conclusion is that when one is free from all disease his activities are pure. The duty of the living entity, as a part and parcel of the whole, is to render devotional service to the whole. That is the ultimate perfection of life. Prva-svdhyya 1. Comment on the principle of sva-dharmcaraa. (2) 2. How does the rmad-Bhgavatam recommend one should eat? (3) 3. Describe the application of Asteyam, "to refrain from theft.(4) 4. What sitting posture will help one to concentrate his mind on the Lord? (8). 5. Identify some of the metaphors used by Kapiladeva to describe the form of the Lord in verses 13 to 33. (13-33) 6. Comment on the flowers in the spiritual sky. What do they indicate? (15) 7. List the eight kinds of forms recommended for the devotees to see (18) 8. List reasons why the process of hearing & chanting is superior to and fixing the mind on the pastimes of the Lord. (19) 9. Explain the meaning of nirva (35) 10.List the four principles of the Vaiava philosophic doctrine. (41) 11.List the four different divisions of species-living entities. (42)

Chapter 29: Explanation Service by Lord Kapila

of

Devotional

Analogies 3.29.20: As a breeze carrying a pleasant fragrance from a garden of flowers at once captures the organ of smell, so one's consciousness, saturated with devotion, can at once capture the transcendental existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who, in His Paramatma feature, is present everywhere, even in the heart of every living being. 3.29.24: Many valuable foodstuffs may be presented to a person, but if the person is not hungry, all such offerings are useless for him. Similarly, we may offer many valuable items to the Deity, but if we have no real sense of devotion and no real sense of the Lord's presence everywhere.. in such a state of ignorance, we cannot offer anything acceptable to the Lord. 3.29.34: Thinking that since SPG has entered every living entity, every living entity has become SPG is foolishness. If

a man enters a room that doesnt mean the room has become that person. 3.29.35: When the poor man dovetails his desires with those of the rich manthen the enjoyment is shared equallywhen the living entity enters into the kingdom of God and cooperates with the Supreme Lord by giving Him enjoyment, he enjoys the same facility or the same amount of pleasure as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 3.29 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1- 14 After hearing about Skhya philosophy, Devahti now requests Lord Kapila to explain to her the path of devotional service which she feels will help her to cultivate detachment from the activities of the material world. Lord Kapila replies that there are varieties of devotional service in ignorance, passion and goodness. Pure devotional service is spontaneous, uninterrupted and unalloyed meant only for Nryaa, Viu, or Ka. A pure devotee does not aspire for material prosperity or even the five kinds of liberation. Verses 15-20 A devotee must execute his prescribed duties in devotional service to the Lord, without desire for profit. All types of devotees should perform deity worship. An intermediate devotee must see other living entities as spiritual sparks of the Supreme Lord. He should worship an acarya and should show compassion to spiritually impoverished souls. He should make friendship with persons who are on an equal level with himself, must always hear and chant, be simple and straightforward, and avoid the company of neophytes. The result of such behavior will be attraction to hearing about the Lord. Verses 21- 35 Lord Kapila explains that one who is ignorant of the Lords presence in all living entities never pleases Him by the worship of the Deity in the temple. Lord Kapila describes a hierarchy of living entities from inanimate objects to pure devotees. Verses 36- 45 Devotees who know the time factor as another representation of the Lord have nothing to fear from the influence of time. All functions of creation, maintenance and destruction are carried out by the demigods in fear of the Lord. Discussion Topics (PeA) Characteristics of mixed & pure devotional service (813) Separatist mentality (9) Recommended activities of a devotee on the intermediate platform (16-18) (M+M) Lord is pleased with compassionate devotees (5-6)

Deity worship & seeing the Lords presence everywhere (21-24) Devotees are expected to carry the message of Lord to conditioned souls (23) Distribution of prasda is essential for persons who make offerings to the Lord (24) (PrA) One should not commit more violence than necessary (15, 23) Gradations of living entities. ( 28-36) (SC) Nature is working out of fear of the Lord (40-45) Important Teachings LC: na dhanam na janam na sundarim...........bhaktir ahaituki tvayi. Lord Caitanya prays, "in life after life," indicating that a devotee does not even desire the cessation of birth and death. It is not that only the brhmanas can serve the Supreme Lord and not the dras. Anyone can serve the Supreme Lord by performing his prescribed duties under the direction of a spiritual master. Everyone's prescribed duty is glorious if it is performed in devotional service of the Lord, without desire for profit. If the Supreme Lord wanted foodstuffs prepared from animal food, the devotee could offer this, but He does not order to do that. Temple worship is one of the duties of a devotee. It is especially recommended for neophytes, but those who are advanced should not refrain from temple worship. A devotee should also be compassionate to the poor. According to devotional vision, a man is poor if he is not in Krsna consciousness. On the other hand, many cryas, such as Rpa Gosvm and Santana Gosvm, used to live beneath trees every night. Superficially it appeared that they were poverty-stricken, but from their writings we can understand that in spiritual life they were the richest personalities. For a devotee, there is no point in making friendships with ordinary persons; he should make friendship with other devotees so that by discussing among themselves, they may elevate one another on the path of spiritual understanding. This is called ista-gosth. Devotee doesnt cook just for himself, but to distribute to others too. This is his exhibition of compassion. This is essential. Lord is eager to deliver the conditioned souls, so devotees are expected to carry the message of the Lord to such conditioned souls. A person, who knows the purpose of Vedic injunctions, who can employ the principles laid down in the Vedic

literatures and who teaches his disciples in that way, is called an acarya. Factually there is no difference between yoga and bhaktiyoga because the target of both is Visnu. Today a yoga process has been manufactured which aims at something void and impersonal. Actual yoga means meditation on the form of Lord Visnu. Important Verses Text 13: Text 18: A devotee should always try to hear about spiritual matters and should always utilize his time in chanting the holy name of the Lord. His behavior should always be straightforward and simple, and although he is not envious but friendly to everyone, he should avoid the company of persons who are not spiritually advanced. Devahutis Questions (Text 1-5) Text 1-4: Devahti inquired: (1) Plz explain the path of devotional service, which is the ultimate end of all philosophical systems. (2) Please also describe in detail the continual process of birth and death, for by hearing of such calamities we may become detached from the activities of this material world (3) Please also describe eternal time, which is a representation of Your form and by whose influence people in general engage in the performance of pious activities. The purpose of elaborately describing the influence of time is to detach the conditioned soul from his material activities, which are considered to be simply a waste of time. All philosophy which does not aim for devotional service to the Lord is considered merely mental speculation. But of course bhakti-yoga with no philosophical basis is more or less sentiment. If we give up bhakti-yoga and simply busy ourselves in the analytical study of the nature of things as they are, then the result will be practically nil. It is stated in the Bhgavatam that such engagement is something like husking a paddy. There is no use beating the husk if the grain has already been removed. By the scientific study of material nature, the living entity and the Supersoul, one has to understand the basic principle of devotional service to the Lord. People who have no knowledge of this material world, God and their actual intimate relationship with Him are actually going to the darkest region of material existence in the name of progress in the material advancement of civilization.

 To enter the darkest region of material existence means to enter into a species of life other than the human species. Ignorant men do not know that after this life they are completely under the grip of material nature and will be offered a life which may not be very congenial. Everyone is conscious of the last stage of life, when he will meet the cruel hands of death, but some consider their age and circumstances, concern themselves with the influence of time and thus engage in pious activities so that in the future they will not be put into a low family or an animal species. One cannot get relief from the chain of birth and death even if he goes to the highest planet, Brahmaloka, because the influence of time is present everywhere within this material world. In the spiritual world, however, the time factor has no influence. Text 5: My dear Lord, You are just like the sun, for You illuminate the darkness of the conditional life of the living entities. Because their eyes of knowledge are not open, they are sleeping eternally in that darkness without Your shelter, and therefore they are falsely engaged by the actions and reactions of their material activities, and they appear to be very fatigued. Devahti is requesting her glorious son to illuminate the lives of the conditioned souls so that their most regrettable conditional life may be ended If one engages only in caring for the necessities of the body, not caring for the eternal necessities of life, then he is part of a civilization whose advancement puts the living entities in the darkest region of ignorance. Lord Kapila Speaks Text 6: r Maitreya said: O best amongst the Kurus, the great sage Kapila, moved by great compassion and pleased by the words of His glorious mother, spoke as follows. Lord Kapila was very satisfied by the request of His glorious mother because she was thinking not only in terms of her personal salvation but in terms of all the fallen conditioned souls. Since He is perpetually compassionate towards them, if some of His devotees also become compassionate towards them, He is very pleased with the devotees. Text 7: Lord Kapila replied: There are multifarious paths of devotional service in terms of the different qualities of the executor. people who are not purified take to devotional service with four purposes.

 Actually the path of devotional service is one without a second, but according to the devotees' condition, devotional service appears in multifarious varieties Devotion in 3 modes Text 8: Devotional service executed by a person who is envious, proud, violent and angry, and who is a separatist, is considered to be in the mode of darkness. In pure devotional service, the only motive should be to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the conditioned stage, when one engages in devotional service, he should follow the instruction of the bona fide spiritual master in full surrender. To act under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master with a motive to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pure devotional service. One may offer his respects, because he has accepted the Supreme Lord as the ultimate goal of life, but one should not keep company with a Vaisnava who is in the mode of ignorance. Text 9: The worship of Deities in the temple by a separatist, with a motive for material enjoyment, fame and opulence, is devotion in the mode of passion. A separatist is one who sees his interest as separate from that of the Supreme Lord. Myvds interpret this word "separatist" in a different way. They say that while worshiping the Lord, one should think himself one with the Supreme Lord. The conception that the living entity is one with the Supreme is in the mode of ignorance. Text 10: When a devotee worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead and offers the results of his activities in order to free himself from the inebrieties of fruitive activities, his devotion is in the mode of goodness. The four ramas and the four varnas act for some benefit in accordance with their personal interests. Therefore such activities are in the mode of goodness; they cannot be counted in the category of pure devotion. Pure devotional service: Anybhilsit-nyam Devotional service in the modes of ignorance, passion and goodness can be divided into eighty-one categories 9 process of devotion x 3 qualitative divisions x 3 Unadulterated Devotional Service Text 11-12: The manifestation of unadulterated devotional service is exhibited when one's mind is at once attracted to hearing the transcendental name and qualities of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, who is residing in everyone's heart. Just as the water of the Ganges flows naturally down towards the ocean, such devotional ecstasy, uninterrupted by any material condition, flows towards the Supreme Lord. A pure devotee does not accept any kind of liberation slokya, srsti, smpya, srpya or ekatva even though they are offered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By attaining the highest platform of devotional service, as I have explained, one can overcome the influence of the three modes of material nature and be situated in the transcendental stage, as is the Lord. The basic principle of this unadulterated, pure devotional service is love of Godhead. The flow of the Ganges water cannot be stopped by any condition; similarly, a pure devotee's attraction for the transcendental name, form and pastimes of the Supreme Godhead cannot be stopped by any material condition. A pure devotee does not render loving service to the Personality of Godhead for any cause or for any benefit, material or spiritual. This is the first symptom of unalloyed devotion. bhakti, devotional service, is meant only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nryana, Visnu, or Krsna, not for anyone else. A pure devotee must engage in the service of the Lord twenty-four hours a day, without cessation The devotee has no interest but to fulfill the transcendental desire of the Supreme Lord. Such service is not contaminated by modes of natures. LC: na dhanam na janam na sundarim...........bhaktir ahaituki tvayi. Lord Caitanya prays, "in life after life," indicating that a devotee does not even desire the cessation of birth and death. pure devotee does not desire ekatva, oneness with the Supreme Lord. They consider it hellish. If one is engaged in pure transcendental loving service to the Lord, it is understood that he has already achieved the five kinds of liberation. In srpya liberation the bodily features of the devotee are exactly like those of the Supreme Person but for two or three symptoms found exclusively on the transcendental body of the Lord. rvatsa, for example, the hair on the chest of the Lord, particularly distinguishes Him from His devotees. Devotee certainly does not hanker after material benefits, which are all insignificant in comparison with spiritual benefits. Before the creation there was only Nryana

 Only Nryana, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, or Krsna, is always in the transcendental position, beyond the influence of material creation. Therefore He is called nirguna Just as the Lord is unaffected by the influence of the material modes, so too are His pure devotees. Ekatva is also liberation, but that sort of liberation is never accepted by any devotee, for qualitative oneness is immediately attained as soon as one is situated in devotional service. Devotee must execute prescribed duties Text 15: A devotee must execute his prescribed duties, which are glorious, without material profit. Without excessive violence, one should regularly perform one's devotional activities. One has to execute his prescribed duties according to his social position as a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya or dra. It is not that only the brhmanas can serve the Supreme Lord and not the dras. Anyone can serve the Supreme Lord by performing his prescribed duties under the direction of a spiritual master. A brhmana can serve the Lord by using his intelligence, and the ksatriya can serve the Supreme Lord by using his military arts (Arjuna), vaisyas (Gopis), many candalas have served Him. Also Vidura was a sudra. Everyone's prescribed duty is glorious if it is performed in devotional service of the Lord, without desire for profit. Krsna is lovable, and one has to serve Him in whatever capacity one can. That is pure devotional service. Even if a devotee has to commit violence, it should not be done beyond what is necessary. E.g. one has to eat fruits and vegetables, they are also living entities. Jivo jivasya jivanam. violence should be committed only as much as necessary. A human being is not to eat anything which is not offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If the Supreme Lord wanted foodstuffs prepared from animal food, the devotee could offer this, but He does not order to do that. We cannot avoid violence, for we are put into a conditional life in which we have to commit violence, but we should not commit more violence than necessary or than ordered by the SPG. Temple Worship is the duty of a devotee Text 16: The devotee should regularly see My statues in the temple, touch My lotus feet and offer worshipable paraphernalia and prayer. He should see in the spirit of

renunciation, from the mode of goodness, and see every living entity as spiritual. Temple worship is one of the duties of a devotee. It is especially recommended for neophytes, but those who are advanced should not refrain from temple worship. A neophyte considers the arc-vigraha to be different from the original SPG; he considers it a representation of the Lord in the form of a Deity. But an advanced devotee accepts the Deity in the temple as the SPG. Along with deity worship, to advance in devotional service, a devotee should see other living entities as spiritual sparks, parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord. If a devotee does not see every living entity as part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, he is considered prkrtabhakta, a materialistic devotee. Sees all living entities on the level of spiritual existence, devotee is not interested in associating with everyone. We cant embrace a tiger because of his spiritual relationship with the Supreme Lord. We must associate only with persons who have developed KC. We should befriend and offer special respect to persons who are developed in Krsna consciousness. Other living entities are undoubtedly part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, but because their consciousness is still covered and not developed in Krsna consciousness, we should renounce their association. Vivantha Cakravart Thkura-even if one is a Vaisnava, if he is not of good character his company should be avoided, although he may be offered the respect of a Vaisnava. One must perform devotional service with great patience. One should not give up the execution of devotional service because one or two attempts have not been successful. Text 17: The pure devotee should execute devotional service by giving the greatest respect to the spiritual master and the cryas. He should be compassionate to the poor and make friendship with persons who are his equals, but all his activities should be executed under regulation and with control of the senses. One should worship an crya, a spiritual master who knows things as they are. The spiritual master must be in the disciplic succession from Krsna. To think of the Vaisnavas, the devotees, as belonging to a particular caste or community, to think of the cryas as ordinary men or to think of the Deity in the temple as being made of stone, wood or metal, is condemned.

 A devotee should also be compassionate to the poor. According to devotional vision, a man is poor if he is not in Krsna consciousness. On the other hand, many cryas, such as Rpa Gosvm and Santana Gosvm, used to live beneath trees every night. Superficially it appeared that they were poverty-stricken, but from their writings we can understand that in spiritual life they were the richest personalities. For a devotee, there is no point in making friendships with ordinary persons; he should make friendship with other devotees so that by discussing among themselves, they may elevate one another on the path of spiritual understanding. This is called ista-gosth. One should steadily control the senses and the mind and strictly follow the rules and regulations, and he should make friendship with persons of the same standard. A Devotee Avoids the company of nondevotees Text 18: A devotee should always try to hear about spiritual matters and should always utilize his time in chanting the holy name of the Lord. His behavior should always be straightforward and simple, and although he is not envious but friendly to everyone, he should avoid the company of persons who are not spiritually advanced. To advance in spiritual understanding, one has to hear from authentic sources about spiritual knowledge. One can understand the reality of spiritual life by following strict regulative principles and by controlling the senses. To have control it is necessary that one be non-violent and truthful, refrain from stealing, abstain from sex life, possess only that which is absolutely necessary for keeping the body and soul together. One should not eat more than necessary, not collect more paraphernalia than necessary, not talk unnecessarily with common men and not follow rules and regulations without purpose. Rules and regulations should be followed so that one makes actual advancement. 18 qualifications mentioned in BG, one is simplicity. LC gave special stress to chanting of holy name as the basic principle of spiritual advancement. One should be straightforward plans should not be for self-interest. Preachers make plan for propagating Lords mission. One should avoid persons who are attached to the temporary. One should be meek and humble. Text 19: When one is fully qualified with all these transcendental attributes and his consciousness is thus

completely purified, he is immediately attracted simply by hearing My name or hearing of My transcendental quality. Weve developed certain unnecessary qualities by material association, and by following the above process we become free from that contamination. The Supreme Soul is present everywhere Text 20: As the chariot of air carries an aroma from its source and immediately catches the sense of smell, similarly, one who constantly engages in devotional service can catch the Supreme Soul, who is equally present everywhere. Consciousness, saturated with devotion, can at once capture the transcendental existence of the SPG, as parmatma. Since individual soul is present only in a particular body, he is altered when another individual doesnt cooperate with him. But supersoul is present everywhere. Individuals might disagree, but Supersoul is called unchanging or avikari. BG-bhaktya mam abhijanati Text 21-22: Im present in every living entity as the Supersoul. If someone neglects or disregards that Supersoul everywhere and engages himself in the worship of the Deity in the temple, that is simply imitation. That person must be in ignorance and is compared to one who offers oblations into ashes. One only engages in Deity worship in temple and does not consider other living entities, then he is kanisthaadhikari. One should try to understand everything in relationship with Krsna and try to serve in that spirit. If a person is innocent and does not know his relationship with Krsna, an advanced devotee should try to engage him in the service of Krsna. Persons who profess to belong to some religious sect but who do not feel the presence of the SPG in every living entity, and everywhere else, are in the mode of ignorance. Even if there are Vedic mantras and all conditions are favorable, if the clarified butter is poured on ashes, then such a sacrifice will be useless. A devotee should not ignore any living entity and be kindly treated. So slaughterhouses should be closed. A separatist never attains peace of mind Text 23: One who offers Me respect but is envious of the bodies of others and is therefore a separatist never attains peace of mind, because of his inimical behavior towards other

living entities. Even if he performs all ritual he never pleases Me by deity worship. Imp words bhutesu baddha-vairasya (inimical towards others) and dvisatah para-kaye (envious of anothers body) One who is envious or inimical never experiences any happiness. Therefore, a devotees vision should be perfect. Perfect vision: One should ignore bodily distinctions and should see only the presence of the part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and the Lord Himself as Supersoul. Lord is eager to deliver the conditioned souls, so devotees are expected to carry the message of the Lord to such conditioned souls. Even living entities who are lower than human can be raised to KC by other methods. E.g. Sivananda Sen delivered a dog by feeding him prasada. Devotee must be non-violent. But isnt cutting vegetables not violence? Taking some fruit, leaves, etc doesnt kill the plant. One should not be disturbed in his gradual evolution. He must execute the principles of devotional service exactly as they are and recognize the universal presence of the Lord. 64 prescriptions for worship of the Deity in the temple. Some items offered are valuable and some of less value. The real purpose is to exhibit ones loving devotion to the Lord, the offering themselves are secondary. We cant bribe the Lord by offering without love. We show our love and gratitude. He doesnt accept offerings not made by love and devotion. Devotee doesnt cook just for himself, but to distribute to others too. This is his exhibition of compassion. This is essential. Text 25: Performing his prescribed duties, one should worship the Deity until one realizes My presence in his own heart and in the hearts of other living entities as well. One should not be satisfied simply by discharging his duties properly; he must realize his relationship and the relationship of all other living entities with the SPG. Else he is laboring without profit. Imp word: sva-karma-krt-devotee should not be lazy in performing his prescribed duties under the plea of devotional service. Text 26: As blazing fire of death, I cause great fear to whoever makes the least discrimination between himself and other living entities because of differential outlook.

Text 27: Through charitable gifts and attention, as well as through friendly behavior and by viewing all to be alike, one who propitiate Me. Because Supersoul is dwelling within the heart of a living entity, it is not that individual and Supersoul have become one. Daridra Narayan is a contradiction. He can agree to live with poor, but He never becomes poor. We cant treat the SPG as an inferior who is dependent on our charitable gifts. Charity is to poor person. Compassion and friendliness do not necessitate falsely elevating someone to the exalted position of the SPG. Narayana is same in each body, be it of hog or a brahmana. Different grades of living entities Text 28-30: inanimate objects < living entities < living entities who display life symptoms are better < Animals with developed consciousness < those who have developed sense perception < developed sense of touch < developed sense of taste < developed sense of smell < developed sense of hearing < those who can distinguish between forms < developed upper and lower sets of teeth < those who have many legs < quadrupeds < human beings Description of living entities is given so that one can know when to behave friendly and when to give charity. E.g. tiger cant be treated as a friend, he can be given Prasad. Cats and dogs are meant to stay outside, not inside the house. The feeling of equality must be there, but treatment should be discriminating. Sometimes mountains grow due to presence of soul. Trees can see and smell. Anthropology is not new, science of evolution existed even before that. Different grades of human beings Text 31-32: Varnasrama society is best. Brahmana < Brahmana who has studied the Vedas < Brahmana who knows import of the Vedas < who can dissipate doubts < strictly follow brahminical principles < liberated from all material contamination < pure devotee who executes devotional service without expectation of reward. One who understands the term Bhagavan to mean the SPG is considered to be the best of a brahmana A person, who knows the purpose of Vedic injunctions, who can employ the principles laid down in the Vedic literatures and who teaches his disciples in that way, is called an acarya.

 Highest stage of brahminical perfection is reached when one becomes a Vaisnava. A Vaisnava who knows the science of the Absolute Truth but is not able to preach such knowledge to others is described as being in the lower stage. 2nd stage: one who understands and can preach Highest stage: One who can preach and also see everything in the Absolute Truth and the Absolute Truth in everything. Text 33: I do not find a greater person than he who has no interest outside of Mine and who therefore engages and dedicates all his activities and all his life-everything-unto Me without cessation. Sama-darsanat: he no longer has any separate interest, devotees interest and Lords interest are one. Mayavadis say: sama-darsanat means a devotee should see himself as one with SPG. This is foolishness. Here it is clearly mentioned that he who dedicates his everything for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord, is considered to be the greatest person. If servant sees one same as the master where is the question of service? Akartuh: without any sense of proprietorship .Everyone wants to act as the proprietor of his actions so that he can enjoy the result. A devotee has no such desire. He acts because Lord wants him to act in a particular way. The devotee works, but he works for the Supreme. A devotee offers respect to all living beings Text 34: Such a perfect devotee offers respects to every living entity because he is under the firm conviction that the SPG has entered the body of every living entity as the Supersoul. Thinking that since SPG has entered every living entity, every living entity has become SPG is foolishness. If a man enters a room that doesnt mean the room has become that person. Because of presence of Lord, devotee accepts each body as temple of the Lord and offers respect in full knowledge. Lord enters the body of poor man doesnt mean Lord has become daridra-narayana. This is blasphemous. Text 35: A devotee who applies the science of devotional service and mystic yoga in this way can achieve the abode of the Supreme Person simply by that devotional service. Lord perfectly explains that the mystic yoga system, consisting of 8 different kinds of yoga activities, has to be performed with the aim of coming to the perfectional stage of bhakti yoga.

 It is not acceptable for one to be satisfied simply by practicing the sitting postures and thinking himself complete. One has to meditate on form of Lord as explained previously. When by such meditation one comes to the point of love of God, that is the point of bhakti-yoga and one renders service out of love. Lord and jiva are both purusa quality wise but quantity wise enjoyment is not same. E.g. poor and rich man both have propensity for enjoyment, but poor man cant enjoy as much as rich man. When jiva enters the kingdom of God and cooperates with the Supreme Lord by giving Him enjoyment, he enjoys the same facility or the same amount of pleasure as the SPG. When the living entity tries to enjoy by imitating the Lord it is called maya. E.g. different limbs of the body cant enjoy separately, they must cooperate with the whole body and supply food to stomach. This is philosophy of acintya-bhadabheda. Factually there is no difference between yoga and bhaktiyoga because the target of both is Visnu. Today a yoga process has been manufactured which aims at something void and impersonal. Actual yoga means meditation on the form of Lord Visnu. Text 36: This purusa whom the individual soul must approach is the eternal form of the SPG, who is known as Brahman and Paramatma. He is the transcendental chief personality, and His activities are all spiritual. Supreme purusa is described here in order to distinguish the personality whom the individual soul must approach. Since He is the origin of the Brahman effulgence and Paramatma manifestation, He is described herewith as the chief personality. Nityo nityanam: there are many eternal living entities, but He is the chief maintainer. BG confirms the same fact: aham sarvasya prabhavah and janma karma ca me divyam. One who knows this fact does not come back to material world again. Since Devahuti asked to describe the time factor, Lord is describing now. Lord Visnu is the time factor Text 37-38: The time factor is another feature of the SPG. Anyone who does not know that time is the same SPG is afraid of the time factor. Rupa-bhedasam: change of forms. By influence of time, so many forms are changing.

Text 39: No one is dear to the SPG, nor is anyone His enemy or friend. But He gives inspiration to those who have not forgotten Him and destroys those who have. Forgetfulness of ones relationship with Visnu is the cause of ones repeated birth and death. Lord helps everyone; one who is not bewildered by the influence of material energy is saved, and one who is bewildered is destroyed. So, it is the duty of all living entities to take shelter of lotus feel to Visnu. Text 40-42: Out of fear of Lord the wind blows, out of fear of Him the sun shines, out of fear of Him the rain pours forth showers, and out of fear of Him the host of heavenly bodies shed their luster. Out of fear of the SPG the trees, creepers, herbs and seasonal plants and flowers blossom and fructify, each in its own season. Out of fear the rivers flows and the ocean never overflows, the fire burns and does the earth not sink in the water of the universe Foolish people think that nature is working automatically. Lords diverse energies are working so nicely that it appears that everything is being done automatically. Planets floating due to law of gravity. But law indicates a lawmaker. Text 43-45: Out of His fear The sky allows outer space to accommodate various planets. Total universal body expands with its seven coverings under His supreme control. The directing demigods in charge of the modes of material nature carry out the functions of creation, maintenance and destruction; everything animate of inanimate within this material world is under their control. Time has no beginning or end. It destroys even Yamaraja. Isvarah paramah krsnah undoubtedly there are many controllers, but the supreme controller is Krsna. No one can remain in the material world eternally not even Yamaraja. Therefore a devotee only desires service to the SPG. Prva-svdhyya 1. Explain the relationship between Sankhya Yoga and Bhakti yoga. (2) 2. To enter the darkest region of material existence means what? (3) 3. Elaborate on how the Lord is pleased with those devotees who are compassionate towards the conditioned souls. (5-6) 4. Define pure devotional service (8) 5. List the qualities of Vaiavas in the modes of ignorance, passion & goodness. (8-10) 6. What is a separatist? (9)

7. How many varieties of mixed devotion are there? (10) 8. List some of the characteristics of pure devotional service (11-13) 9. Explain how one can be situated in the transcendental stage. (14) 10. Why does a devotee not have to try for ekatva liberation separately? (14) 11. Comment on the word ntihis. (15) 12. List some of the recommended activities of a devotee on the intermediate level (16-18) 13. List points describing how does the Lord feels if someone disregards His presence everywhere as Supersoul and engages himself in the worship of the Deity in the temple. (21-24) 14. Explain the significance of the phrase sva-karma-kt (25) 15. Explain the use of the Sanskrit words mna and dna (27) 16. What example does Prabhupda give to illustrate equality with discrimination? (28) 17. List the gradations of living entities as explained in verses 28-36.

Chapter Thirty: Description Adverse Fruitive Activities

by

Lord

Kapila

of

The Powerful Strength of the Time Factor (Text 1-3) Conditioned Souls Delight in Hellish Enjoyment (Text 4-7) The Attached Householder Remains in family life (Text 8-13) The Foolish Family Man Prepares for death (Text 14-16) The Materialist dies most pathetically (Text 17-19) The criminal is brought before Yamaraja (Text 20-28) Hellish Punishments on This Planet (Text 29-34)

Analogies 3.30.1: As a mass of clouds does not know the powerful influence of the wind, a person engaged in material consciousness does not know the powerful strength of the time factor, by which he is being carried.

3.30.8: Family life within the kingdom of illusory energy, maya, is just like a prison for the eternal living entity. In prison a prisoner is shackled by iron chains and iron bars. Similarly, a conditioned soul is shackled by the charming beauty of a woman, by her solitary embraces and talks of socalled love, and by the sweet words of his small children. 3.30.13: Seeing him unable to support them, his wife and others do not treat him with the same respect as before, even as miserly farmers do not accord the same treatment to their old and wornout oxen. 3.30.32: When a man steals some money, if he is caught and agrees to return it, he is not freed from the criminal punishment. By the law of the state, even though he returns the money, he has to undergo the punishment. Similarly, the money earned by a criminal process may be left by the man when dying, but by superior arrangement he carries with him the effect, and therefore he has to suffer hellish life. 3.30 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-6 Lord Kapila explains how the materialist wastes his life absorbed in economic development which will be destroyed by time. The attached materialist is ignorant of the temporary situation he is in. In whatever species of life he is in, by the influence of Maya he finds some happiness. My has two phases of activities called varatmik which means covering, and prakeptmik pulling down. Verses 7-17 A materialistic man gives heart and senses to a woman, who falsely charms him with my and he forgets his real duty. The love of the woman at home and the talk of the children make him a secure prisoner. With sinful acts he secures money by committing violence and he goes to hell for those for whom he earned the money. The family members are never satisfied with his service and when he is unable to support them he is treated like an old useless ox. Thus he remains at home just like a pet dog and eats whatever is so negligently given to him. Even though his life becomes less than a dog's he still does not become averse to family attachment. Verses 18-34 At death he remains absorbed in anxiety over family concerns. He sees the Yamadutas come before him and in great fear he passes stool and urine. Just like a criminal is arrested, the Yamadtas bind him by the neck with strong rope and cover his subtle body so that he may undergo severe punishment. Having gone through all the miserable, hellish conditions and having passed in a regular order through the lowest forms of animal life prior to human birth, and having thus been purged of his sins, he is reborn again as a human being. Discussion Topics

(PrA) Relationship between material advancement, time & Ka consciousness (1-3) Prakeptmik & varatmik potencies (4-5, 29) The spell of my Indra forgets heaven and is satisfied with hog's life (5) (PeA) Means of livelihood of those trying to advance in Ka consciousness (31-33) (SC) Lord Kapiladevas description of materialistic family life. (8-18) Suffering after death for a materialist. (19-34) (M+M) there is no institution to train them to control the senses (21) Ka consciousness..protects all human beings from gliding down to hell (34) The Powerful Strength of the Time Factor (Text 1-3) Text 1: Lord Said: As a mass of clouds does not know the powerful influence of the wind, a person engaged in material consciousness does not know the powerful strength of the time factor, by which he is being carried. Canakya: Even one moment of time cant be returned even if one is prepared to pay millions of dollars. Either materially or spiritually, one should be very alert in utilizing the time which he has at his disposal. Life is short and one has to finish KC and get released from time factor in that small duration only. Text 2: Whatever is produced by the materialist with great pain and labor for so-called happiness, the Supreme Personality, as time factor, destroys, and for this reason the conditioned soul laments. Main function of time is to destroy everything. Many powerful empires were destroyed. Still foolish materialist dont understand that and try to improve material conditions. This is due to ignorance of ones eternity. Text 3: He doesnt know that his very body is impermanent and that the attraction of home, land and wealth are also temporary. Out of ignorance only, he thinks that everything is permanent. Materialist think that persons engaged in KC are crazy and wasting time, but he himself is in darkest region of craziness. Out of this illusion, the family life, national life and economic development have grown. When all economic development and material advancement are utilized to advance the cause of KC, a new phase of progressive life arises.

Since Devahuti asked Lord to describe continuous process of birth and death, Lord is describing now. Conditioned Souls Delight in Hellish Enjoyment (Text 4-7) Text 4: The living entity, in whatever species of life he appears, finds a particular type of satisfaction in that species, and he is never averse to being situated in such a condition. The satisfaction of the living entity in a particular type of body, even though most abominable, is called illusion. A man with higher post may feel dissatisfaction with life of lower post person, but lower grade person is satisfied due to illusion. 2 phases of maya Avaranatmika (covering) and praksepatmika (pulling down) Text 5: The conditioned living entity is satisfied in his own particular species of life; while deluded by the covering of maya, he feels little inclined to cast off his body, even when in hell, for he takes delight in hellish enjoyment. Indra loved his hog life due to maya. This attachment strongly affects all conditioned living entities. Krsna says give up everything and surrender unto Me, Ill give all protection, but we are not agreeable. Text 6: Such satisfaction with ones standard of living is due to deep-rooted attraction for body, wife, home, children, animals, wealth and friends. In such association, the conditioned soul thinks himself quite perfect. So-called perfection of human life is a concoction. However advanced a materialist may be, he hovers over mental platform, which will drag him again to material existence. Text 7: Although he is always burning with anxiety, such a fool always performs all kinds of mischievous activities, with a hope which is never to be fulfilled, in order to maintain his so-called family and society. It is easier to maintain a great empire than to maintain a small family, especially in kali-yuga. This family is perverted reflection of family in Krsnaloka. Mother, father, etc there are eternal. But they have no information about it. As soon as were attached to this asat we are always full of anxieties. The Attached Householder Remains in family life (Text 8-13)

Text 8: He gives heart and senses to a woman, who falsely charms him with maya. He enjoys solitary embraces and talking with her, and he is enchanted by the sweet words of the small children. Family life is just like a prison for the eternal living entity. Shackled by false love of wife and sweet words of children. The person becomes a secured prisoner. Such a person is grhamedhi. Actually there is no love in material world. Womanly love is just to agitate the mind of man. Grhastha is one who lives with family but whose real purpose is to develop KC. His aim is to get out of family life created by illusion and enter real family of Krsna. Text 9: He remains in family life which is full of diplomacy and politics. Always spreading miseries and controlled by acts of sense gratification, he acts just to counteract the reactions of all his miseries, and if he can successfully counteract such miseries, he thinks he is happy. BG-dukhalayamasasvatam Here happiness means successful counteraction to the effects of distress. Unless one is a clever diplomat, his life would be a failure. In spite of all diplomacy and intelligence, everything will end in a second by the supreme will. Text 10: He secures money by committing violence here and there, and although he employs it in the service of the family, he himself eats only a little portion of the food thus purchased, and he goes to hell for those for whom he earned the money in such an irregular way. Family members are never satisfied and the person goes to hell. E.g. thief steals and when caught is put into jail. This is the sum and substance of material existence and attachment to family, friends, etc. The person himself doesnt eat more than his capacity. He cant enjoy himself. Same principle is applied for national leaders. Sometimes they are killed for their irregular service. Jiva is meant to serve the Lord, but he diverts his serving propensity to so called family, etc. This is maya. So a sane man should utilize his energy in developing KC. Text 11-13: When he suffers reverses in his occupation, he tries again and again to improve himself, but when he is baffled in all attempts and is ruined, he accepts money from others because of excessive greed. Thus the unfortunate man,

unsuccessful in maintaining his family members, is bereft of all beauty. He always thinks of his failure, grieving very deeply. Seeing him unable to support them, his wife and others do not treat him with the same respect as before, even as miserly farmers do not accord the same treatment to their old and worn-out oxen. In some communities old man is deliberately poisoned. In some cannibalistic communities, the old grandfather is sportingly killed, and a feast is held in which his body is eaten. It is judicious therefore to give up family attachment before one attains old age and take shelter of the SPG. The Foolish Family Man Prepares for death (Text 14-16) The foolish family man does not become averse to family life. Deformed, he prepares himself to meet ultimate death. He remains at home just like a pet dog and eats whatever is no negligently given to him. Afflicted with many diseases, he eats very less and cant work any more. Ones eyes bulge, glands become congested, has difficulty in breathing and produces rattling sound. Family attraction is so strong that even if one is neglected, he cant give up family affection and lives like dog. Before becoming too weak or baffled in material activities or diseased one should give up family life and engage completely in service of the Lord. If a man leaves home and die without his familys knowledge, that is considered to be a glorious death. But an attached householder wants a glorious procession after his death. The Materialist dies most pathetically (Text 17-19) Text 17: In this way he comes under the clutches of death and lies down, surrounded by lamenting friends and relatives, and although he wants to speak with them, he no longer can because he is under the control of time. Thus the man dies in great grief. He dies most pathetically, in great pain and without consciousness. At death, he sees the messengers of Yamaraja and in great fear he passes stool and urine. Relatives cry for formality. Because he cant speak his desires, he feels inconceivable pain. BG-at death one will be absorbed in the thoughts which he cultivated during his lifetime. A family man will have same thoughts of family affairs. During his life and

death he forgets the main duty to control senses and improve spiritual consciousness. 2 kinds of transmigration to Yamaraja and to Vaikuntha. The criminal is brought before Yamaraja (Text 20-28) Text 20-24: A person engaged in criminal sense gratification is similarly arrested by the Yamadutas, who bind him by neck with strong rope and cover subtle body so that he may undergo severe punishment. He is bitten by dogs just to remind him of his sinful activities. Under scorching sun, he passes through roads of hot sands with forest fires on both sides. He is whipped on the back, there is no water, shelter or place to rest. He fatigues and falls down but forced to rise again and brought before Yamaraja. Thus he has to pass ninety-nine thousand yojanas within 2-3 moments and at once engaged in punishment. Subtle body covered so that he doesnt die, because if he dies who will suffer the punishment. BG: One becomes blind due to desire for sense gratification and forgets the consequences. He is reminded by the dogs. Governments encourage such sense gratification in form of birth control and poor ignorant man has to suffer such hellish consequences. One yojana=8miles. So person travels 792,000 miles in few seconds through a material process. This might be wonderful for space travelers. Text 25-28: He is placed in the midst of burning pieces of wood, and his limbs are set on fire. In some cases he is made to eat his own flesh or have it eaten by others. His entrails are pulled out by hounds and vultures and is subjected to torment by serpents, scorpions, etc. His limbs are lopped off, he is hurled down from hilltops, and he is also held captive either in water or I a cave. People indulged in illicit sex are put into different hells like Tamisra, Andha-Tamisra and Raurava. Not only in hell, even in this world there are punishments for illicit sex e.g. AIDS, gonorrhea. BG 1st chapter fact confirmed here illicit sex leads to hell. Hellish Punishments on This Planet (Text 29-34) Text 29: Sometimes hellish punishments are visible on this planets also. For non-believers Lord Kapila confirms them by saying that these hellish conditions are also visible on this planet. In Yamaloka, the sinful man practices and then he is given a body on this planet to continue his hellish life.

E.g. there the man practices eating stool and then he is given a hogs body. In any hellish condition, the conditioned soul thinks he is happy. Otherwise, it would not be possible for him to suffer hellish life. Text 30: After leaving this body, the man who maintained himself and his family members suffer hellish life and his relatives suffer also. He goes alone to the darkest regions of hell and the money he acquired by envying other living entities is the passa money with which he leaves this world. Mistake of modern civilization-disbelief in next life. Whether one believes or not, next life is a fact. Species lower than human beings are not responsible for their actions, but in developed human consciousness, an irresponsible person is sure to go to hellish life. Those who use illegal money are also punished but the leader who earned it is specially punished. Result of material enjoyment: one takes with him the sinful reaction only, and not money. Canakya: whatever possession one has must be used for service of sat or SPG. Either we leave money or money leaves us, so better use in KC. Prva-svdhyya 1. Explain the terms prakeptmik & varatmik. (4-5) 2. Describe family relationships in the material world & in Kaloka (7) 3. List points you find interesting from Lord Kapiladevas description of: a. family life (8-18) b. miseries afflicted to the sinner on the way to Yamarajas planet. (19- 24) c. hellish punishments for materialist (25 -28) 4. What important function do the dogs engaged by Yamarja perform? (21) 5. Why are hellish punishments sometimes visible on this planet also? (29)

Chapter 31: Lord Kapilas Instructions on the Movements of the Living Entities
Development of the material body (1-5) Agony of the child in the womb (6-10) Prayers of the child in the womb (11-15) One must Surrender to Parmatma (16) The Human Form of Life is Highest (19) Better to remain in a miserable condition than to fall victim to maya (20-21) The Pangs of Birth (22-27) The Distresses of Boyhood (28-31) The Conditioned Soul again goes to Hell (32-33) Dangers of Association with women (34-39) The Women in representative of maya (40-42) The Materialist involves himself in fruitive activities (4344) One should not view death with horror (45-48) 3.31 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-10

Under the supervision of the Lord and according to his karma, the living entity is made to enter into the womb of a woman through the particle of male semen. Kapiladeva describes the gradual development of the body in the womb. Encaged in an abominable residence of stools and urine and a bitten by worms, the child becomes unconscious because of the terrible condition. If the child is fortunate, he can remember all the troubles of his past one hundred births and thus pray with folded hands, appealing to the Lord, who has put him in that condition. Verses 11-22 Realizing that conditional life is due to his forgetfulness of his relationship with the Supersoul, the human soul prays to the Lord to be released from his confinement. Even though he is in a terrible condition in the womb he prays to the Lord not to come out since he will fall again into the bodily concept of life. The child expresses his determination to remain Krsna conscious and thus be saved from entering into wombs again. Verses 22-31 The child takes birth in great agony, loses its superior knowledge. After coming out of the womb also the child suffers since he is given to the care of persons who are unable to understand what he wants. During childhood and youth he suffers pain over desires to get things he cannot achieve. By ignorance the living entity accepts the material body as himself. Verses 32-48 Due to bad association with people attached to sex and the tongue, he again goes towards hell. The Lords energy Maya in the shape of a woman is very strong and only the sage Narayana is immune. One who aspires to render service unto the Lord should never associate with women. Woman is the representation of Maya. For woman, man is Maya and she should consider her husband, her house and her children to be the arrangement of the external energy of the Lord for her death, just as the sweet singing of the hunter is death for the deer. As per his karma the living entity gets his next body. When the reaction of his particular activity comes to an end, that end is called death, and when a particular type of reaction begins, that beginning is called birth. Through devotional service one should practice real renunciation. Discussion Topics (PeA) Prayers by the soul in the womb. (12-21) Rdh-Ka worship (material sex desire is perverted reflection) (38-39) (PrA) Condition of the child within the womb. (1-10) / Miseries of birth. (22-27) Man and woman should live together as householders in relationship with Ka (42)

(AMI) Association of women is the gateway to hellish life (3840) Body of a man has greater opportunity to get out of the material clutches (41) (SC) Woman is wonderful creation conditioned soul in shackles. (32-39) Important Verses Text 1,31,35,38 Analogies 3.31.19: The evolutionary process of different types of bodies is something like that of a fructifying flower. Just as there are different stages in the growth of a flower -- the bud stage, the blooming stage and the full -- fledged, grown-up stage of aroma and beauty -- similarly, there are 8,400,000 species of bodies in gradual evolution, and there is systematic progress from the lower species of life to the higher. 3.31.40: .one who associates with such my(form of woman) by accepting services must certainly know that this is the way of death, just like a blind well covered with grassSometimes it happens that a rejected well is covered by grass, and an unwary traveler who does not know of the existence of the well falls down, and his death is assured. 3.31.42: A woman, therefore, should consider her husband, her house and her children to be the arrangement of the external energy of the Lord for her death, just as the sweet singing of the hunter is death for the deer. 3.31.44: Materialistic life involves a series of actions and reactions. It is a long film spool of actions and reactions, and one life-span is just a flash in such a reactionary show. Important Teachings One doesnt need any material arrangement to cultivate KC. One can cultivate it anywhere and everywhere, provided he always thinks of Krsna. One can chant in womb, while sleeping, anywhere. Even is a person acquires some spiritually uplifting knowledge, circumstantially he forgets. So not only children, but elderly people also should avoid unfavourable circumstances so that they not forget their prime duty. One should not be miserly. One should not make a show of renunciation. Palace and forest both are properties of Lord. So, if one goes from one property (palace) to another (forest) that is no renunciation. Renunciation necessitates one gives up the false conception that he can Lord it over the material nature. of my to keep the

 RG-if one renounces anything which can be used for the service of the Lord and does not use it for that purpose, then that is phalgu-vairagya or false renunciation. Everything belongs to Lord Krsna; therefore anything can be used for His service and hence nothing should be used for sense gratification. Development of the material body (1-5) Text 1: Lord continued: Under the supervision of the Supreme Lord and according to the result of his work, the living entity is made to enter into the womb of a woman through the particle of male semen. Everything happens under the supervision of Lord. Material nature supplies the body, but it does so under the direction of the Supersoul. Retah-kanasrayah: it is not the semen of the man that creates life within the womb of a woman; rather, the soul takes shelter in a particle of semen and then pushed into the womb of a woman. Text 2-4: first night-the sperm and ovum mix 5th night the mixture ferments into a bubble 10th night-develops into a form like a plum and then gradually turns into a lump of flesh or an egg, as the case may be. End 1 month-head is formed End 2 months-the hands, feet and other limbs End of 3 months-nails, fingers, toes, body hair, bones and skin, organ of generation, eyes, nostrils, ears, mouth and anus End of 4 months-chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow and semen. End of 5 months-hunger and thirst End of 6 months-fetus begins to move on the right side of the abdomen Text 5-Deriving nutrition from mother, the fetus grows and remains in that abominable residence of stools and urine, which is the breeding place of all kinds of worms. Markandeya Purana: intestine of the mother joins the mother to the abdomen of the child. This is exactly corroborated by modern medical science, and thus the authority of the Puranas cant be disproved, as is sometimes attempted by the Mayavadi philosophers. Because of the child, there are restrictions on mothers diet. To take care of the child is the primary duty of the parents because if such care is taken, society will be filled with good population.

D10163998-9582223609 Agony of the child in the womb (6-10) Text 6: Bitten again and again all over the body by the hungry worms in the abdomen itself, the child suffers terrible agony because of his tenderness. Miserable condition both outside and inside womb. Unfortunately we forget miseries of birth and afterwards and enamored by so-called happiness. Text 7: Owing to the mothers eating bitter, pungent foodstuffs, or food which is too salty or too sour, the body of the child incessantly suffers pains which are almost intolerable. Because his consciousness is not very developed, the child can tolerate such difficult situation, otherwise he would die. Maya endows the suffering body with the qualifications for tolerating such terrible tortures. Text 8: Placed within the annion and covered outside by the intestines, the child remains lying on one side of the abdomen, his head turned towards his belly and his back and neck arched like a bow. Unfortunately even after so much suffering we try be happy. Text 9: At that time, if the child is fortunate, he can remember all the troubles of his past 100 births, and he grieves wretchedly. Grown up men can forget, but at least by reading SB we can understand. One who doesnt pay heed to this is certainly committing suicide. Weve a very efficient boat in form of human life, expert captain-spiritual master and favorable winds-scriptural injunctions. Text 10: From the 7th month after conception, the child is tossed downward by the airs that press the embryo during the weeks preceding the delivery. Like a worm of a filthy place, he cant remain at one place. Sodara born of same mother. Even the worms in mothers body are our brother. So we should be concerned about all living entities. Prayers of the child in the womb (11-15) Text 11-12: Living entity prays to Lord: I take shelter of the lotus feet of the SPG, who appears in His various eternal forms and walks on the surface of the world. I take shelter of Him only, because He can give me relief from all fear and from Him I have received this condition of life, which is just befitting my impious activities.

 A person in danger prays to Lord and promises that he will never commit that mistake again but forgets after the danger is over. Lord appears to protect the pious and annihilate the impious. Icchaya-Lord comes by His own will As Lord puts living entity in horrible condition, He can take him out also, so one should seek shelter of Krsna. Text 13: I, the pure soul, appearing now bound by my activities, am lying in the womb of my mother by the arrangement of maya. I offer my respectful obeisances unto Him who is here with me but who is unaffected and changeless. He is unlimited, but He is perceived in the repentant heart. To Him I offer my respectful obeisances. Soul and Supersoul are in the same body, but soul is suffering while Supersoul is not. Supersoul in avikaram-changeless. He is the same Supreme, but mayavadi philosophers cant understand that. Bahunam janmanamt......su durlabha: So this soul becomes a mahatma at that time. Text 14: I am separated from the Supreme Lord because of my being in this material body, and therefore my qualities and senses are being misused, although Im essentially spiritual. Lord, being transcendental to material nature, is devoid of such a material body. I offer my obeisances to Him. This is the difference between Lord and jiva, Entire spiritual process is to free oneself from contamination and put oneself in spiritual platform, where is qualitatively one with SPG. Liberation is achieved by KC, which begins from the point of surrender. Therefore, jiva says: I offer my respectful obeisances. Text 15: Living entity is put under the influence of material nature and continues a hard struggle for existence on the path of repeated birth and death. The conditional life is due to forgetfulness of his relationship with the SPG. Therefore, without Lords mercy, how can he again engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord? Mayavadis say liberation can be achieved simply by cultivation of knowledge by mental speculation. Here it is said one is liberated not by knowledge but by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. Such knowledge gained is always imperfect. Why weve been put under the influence of this material energy by Lord? Misuse of independence by jiva to Lord over material nature is the cause of being influenced by maya.

 Anyone who surrenders unto Him can overcome the illusory energy. Without knowing that were eternal servants of the Lord, one engages in material activities; this is called ignorance. One must Surrender to Parmatma (16) Text 16: Paramatma only is directing the animate and inanimate objects. He is present in past, present and future. Therefore, the conditioned soul is engaged in different activities by His direction, and in order to get free from the 3-fold miseries of this conditional life, weve to surrender unto Him only. When a conditioned soul is seriously anxious to get out of the influence of maya, Paramatma gives him the knowledge Surrender unto Me. He gives both forgetfulness and remembrance of Him. This knowledge can only be imparted by Lord or His representative. When jiva is anxious, Lord directs him to a bona fide spiritual master. So jiva is guided both internally and externally. Text 17: The soul counts his months and prays When shall I be released from this confinement? Krpana-dhih: miserely intelligence. Persons with miserly intelligence are conditioned. They dont use the human form of life to get out of clutches of maya. Brahmana is magnanimous because he uses his intelligence to preach KC. Text 18: My dear Lord, by Your causeless mercy Im awakened to consciousness, although Im only 10 months old. For this causeless mercy of SPG, who is a friend of all, there is no way to express my gratitude but to pray with folded hands. Lord is always seeking opportunity to reclaim fallen souls to His abode. We should be always obliged to Him for this. We dont have sufficient means to repay Him for this mercy, therefore we can simply feel the gratitude and pray. How can a child pray so nicely in womb everything is possible by the grace of the Lord. The Human Form of Life is Highest (19) Text 19: The living being in another type of body sees only by instinct; he knows only the agreeable and disagreeable sense perceptions of that particular body. But I have a body which I can control my senses and can understand my destination; therefore, I offer my respectful obeisances to the SPG, by whom I have been blessed with this body and by whose grace I can see Him within and without.

 Human form is highest, for it offers consciousness to get out of clutches of birth and death. Animals have only eating, sleeping, mating and defending consciousness. Child in womb realizes this position. Complication of life is due to uncontrolled mind and uncontrolled senses. Animals cant control, but human beings can. If we dont control sense were not better than animals. Both Lord and jiva are unbord, but Lord is the cause of the jiva. Self realization means knowing Krsna is the source of everything, that everything is under His control and were not independant. Better to remain in a miserable condition than to fall victim to maya (20-21) Text 20: Therefore, my Lord, although Im in a terrible condition, I do not wish to depart from my mothers abdomen to fall again into the blind well of materialistic life. Devamaya immediately captures the new born child and false identification begins. Mother and other relatives are anxiously waiting for the child. As soon as he comes out they take good care of him. So he forgets his position. On this consideration Sukadeva Goswami remained in his mothers womb for 16 years. When he cultivated proper knowledge he came out and immediately left home so that he didnt get entangled. Whoever surrenders to Krsna can overcome maya. Text 21: Therefore, without being agitated more, I shall deliver myself from the darkness of nescience with the help of my friend, clear consciousness. Simply by seeking the lotus feet of Lord Visnu in my mind, I shall be saved from entering into the wombs of many mothers for repeated birth and death. Suffering doesnt end by changing the body. The body is changing every moment. Best thing is to develop KC. BG-intelligence can be friend and enemy. Without being agitated, if we take the process of KC by constantly chanting Hare Krsna Mahamantra, the cycle of birth and death can be stopped for good. How is the child so Krsna conscious in the womb without any paraphernalia for doing devotional service? One doesnt need any material arrangement to cultivate KC. One can cultivate it anywhere and everywhere, provided he always thinks of Krsna. One can chant in womb, while sleeping, anywhere. The Pangs of Birth (22-27)

Text 22-27: Child is propelled with face turned downward so that he may be born. He comes out with great difficulty, breathless and deprived of memory due to severe agony. He comes out smeared with blood and stool like a stool worm. He loses his superior knowledge and cries under the spell of maya. Then he is given to persons who are unable to understand what he wants. Unable to refuse whatever is given to him, he falls into undesirable circumstances. His bed is infested by germs and sweat. He cant free himself from the itching sensation caused by them. These germs, mosquitoes, etc. Bite him and cause him to cry. Sometimes the trouble is so much that the child comes out fully or partially dead. BG-one who is serious about advancement in spiritual consciousness should always consider pangs of birth, old age, disease and death. In abdomen child was automatically fed by natures arrangement. But when he comes out he is sometimes given something which he doesnt like. But he still cant refuse. E.g. he may cry for mothers breast, but nurse might think he has stomach pain & he may be served bitter medicine. Even is a person acquires some spiritually uplifting knowledge, circumstantially he forgets. So not only children, but elderly people also should avoid unfavourable circumstances so that they not forget their prime duty. The Distresses of Boyhood (28-31) Text 28-31: Child becomes boy. Then also he suffers from desires never to be fulfilled. Due to ignorance he becomes angry and sorry. He increases his false prestige and anger and thereby creates enmity towards similarly lusty people. By ignorance the living entity accepts material body as himself. He accepts non permanent things as his own and increases his ignorance. For this body he does things which cause repeated birth and death. Boy wants to play something but is unable, doesnt want to go to school or give exams, but is forced to. BG-lust is the cause of falldown which leads to anger and ignorance. Lust needs to be transformed to love for Krishna. Anger should be directed towards an atheist or one envious towards God. Rupa Goswami Everything weve should be utilized for satisfaction of Krsna. Definition of ignorance: accepting body as own and accepting things in relation to body as own. BG everything needs to be done to satisfy Visnu. Work not done for his satisfaction leads to bondage.

 Leaders misguide their followers and both go to hell. Yogis who perform bodily feats fall into same category leading people to hell. The Conditioned Soul again goes to Hell (32-33) Text 32-33: Because of again going on path of unrighteousness, influenced by people working to satisfy genitals and stomach, he again goes to hell as before. He loses all good qualities like truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, austerity, control over mind, etc. To associate with people interested only in satisfying tongue, belly and genitals is like purposefully committing suicide. One should only mix with saintly persons. By saintly association a persons doubts are cleared and he progresses on spiritual path. One may be officially a very religious person he may go to church, temple, mosque, etc. But if he associates with wrong people he is sure to go to hell. People who act on level of cats and dogs remain such. Dangers of Association with women (34-39) Text 34-37: One should not associate with a fool who is a dancing doll in hands of a woman. Attraction to women and fellowship with those who are attached to women is the biggest binding force. Even Brahma became attracted to his daughter in form of a deer and ran after her. Only Narayana is free from this attraction of maya. There are many reasons for bondage, but attachment to women is the biggest. Such association very strong in Kali-Yuga advertisements. Vedic culture allows womens association only for grahasthas. Even great demigods like Siva and Brahma can become attracted, what to speak of ordinary beings like us. So one should not freely mix with even with ones daughter, mother or sister. Best to serve Madan-Mohana one who captivates cupid. Text 38: Just understand the power of maya in shape of woman, who by mere movements of eyebrows can keep even the greatest conquerors of the world under her grip. E.g. Cleopatra. From where this captivating power of woman and submission of man has originated from SPG as His transcendental pastimes. Lord, as the Supreme male, wants to be attracted by a female not any ordinary material female. When He wants to be attracted by a female, He creates that woman from His own energy. That woman is Radharani.

 Material attraction cant touch Lord, rather those attracted to Lord loose material attraction e.g. Haridas Thakura made prostitute as a devotee. Attraction of sexes in material world is perverted reflection of this attraction between Krsna and Radharani. If one becomes attracted to Krsna and Radharani then there is no attraction to material beauty. Text 39: Self-realized souls who aspire for topmost yogic position should never associate with attractive woman, for she is a gateway for hell. Modern rascals claim one can enjoy with women and still become yogi. One grahasthas can have intimate relationship with women and that too for begetting nice childred. The Women is representative of maya (40-42) Text 40-42: Woman is a representation of maya, and one who associates with such maya by accepting services must certainly know that this is the way of death, just like a blind well covered with grass. Living entity becomes woman in next life if in this life he is attached to a woman. The woman foolishly looks upon maya in the form of husband as bestower of wealth, progeny, house and other material assets. So woman should consider husband, house and children to be arrangement of the external energy of the Lord for her death, just as the sweet singing of the hunter is death for the deer. By accepting service for women, a man is entrapped. So such association was restricted. Till about 100 years ago, a wife could not see husband during daytime. House had separate quarters inner for women and external for men. Accepting service from woman is gateway to forgetting the self. BG: yam yam vapi smaran........sada tad bhava bhavita. Therefore, a womans chastity is highly glorified, because by being becoming attached to husband she might be upgraded to body of a man. Being energy of Lord, every living entity, by nature is woman, to be enjoyed, but in a mans body there is a greater opportunity to get out of material clutches. So mans body should not be misused for being attached to a woman. In KC, both man and woman are equally eligible to get rescued. It is just a question of attachment man is attached to woman and vice versa and go to hell. But if the attachment is transferred to Krsna then marriage is very nice.

The Materialist involves himself in fruitive activities (4344) Text 43: Due to particular type of body, jiva wanders from one planet to another. In this way, he involves himself in fruitive activities and enjoys the result incessantly. Encaged in material body jivabhuta, free from materal body bhahmabhuta. During such wandering, if by some chance or by pious activities they get in touch with a bona fide spiritual master, then they get the seed of devotional service. One should sow this seed in heart and pour water in form of hearing and chanting. Seed grows into a big tree that gives fruits and flowers. Unless one gets opportunity to associate with a bona fide spiritual master, there is no possibility of liberation. Text 44: According to his karma, he gets a particular body. When the reaction of his particular activity comes to an end, that end is called death, and when a particular type of reaction begins, that beginning is called death. When a child is born, it is the beginning of another set of activities, and when an old man dies, one set of reactionary activities is finished. Pious activities-rich or pious family. Impious activities-lower, poor family. This process of birth and death is going on since time which cant be traced out. One should not view death with horror (45-48) Text 45: When a person loses his power of vision he is called blind. Similarly when a body loses power to perceive, it is called death. When one starts perceiving body as self, it is called birth. Therefore one should not view death with horror, consider body as self or give way to exaggeration in enjoying bodily activities. Realizing ones true nature, one should move about in the world free from attachment and steadfast in purpose. One should not be unnecessarily sad by hearing horrible condition in and out of womb. He should inquire about the solution. Solution can be found in company of liberated persons. Who is liberated? Who engages in uninterrupted devotional service to the Lord. Why is such a person liberated? Narayan is beyond material creation. So one serving Him is situated on transcendental platform. Liberation means being situated in ones actual position. Ones actual position is the

servant of the Lord. So one serving seriously is liberated. One should not be miserly. One should not make a show of renunciation. Palace and forest both are properties of Lord. So, if one goes from one property (palace) to another (forest) that is no renunciation. Renunciation necessitates one gives up the false conception that he can Lord it over the material nature. RG-if one renounces anything which can be used for the service of the Lord and does not use it for that purpose, then that is phalgu-vairagya or false renunciation. Everything belongs to Lord Krsna; therefore anything can be used for His service and hence nothing should be used for sense gratification. We should be happy with whatever is supplied by Krsna without much personal endeavor. We should use time to execute devotional service. Text 48: Endowed with right vision and strengthened by devotional service and a pessimistic attitude towards material identity, one should relegate his body to this illusory world though his reason. Thus one can be unconcerned with this material world. If one associates with devotee he will not be able to solve economic problem? One should not associate directly but by understanding, through philosophy and logic, the problems of life. Devotees intelligence always in touch with Lord and detached to material world. So at the end of his life, he attains Lords kingdom. Prva-svdhyya 1. By what two factors is a living entity made to enter into the womb of a woman? (1) 2. Describe the condition of the child in the womb. (5 -9) 3. Why does the human soul in the womb pray to the Lord? (1113) 4. Why does the living entity not wish to depart from the mother's abdomen? (20) 5. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the fact that the child can be fully Ka conscious within the womb of the mother? (21) 6. Why is the tendency to be attracted by beauty natural? (39) 7. What is the special significance of Rdh-Ka worship? (38) 8. Explain the meaning of andi karama-phale. (44)

Chapter 32: Entanglement in fruitive activities

Materialists can be elevated to the moon (1-4) The Path of Illumination (5-7) Lord Brahma Closes the Material Universe (8-15) Materialists work with attachment to result (16-17) Materialists are compared to hogs (18-21) The Devotees Mind becomes equipoised (22-25) The greatest common understanding for all yogis (26-28) The Entier Universe has come from the Lord (29-30) The Supreme Personality of Godhead in One (31-36) Kapilas Instruction is not meant for the envious (37-43) 3.32 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1- 4 The Lord describes the ghamedh, the person who enjoys material benefits by performing religious rituals. Such persons are bereft of Ka consciousness and are not interested in devotional service to the Lord. They are elevated to the heavenly planets, but they have to come back to earth. At the time of dissolution, the heavenly planets are destroyed. Verses 5- 22 There are persons who perform prescribed duties for gratification of the Supreme Lord. Such persons attain the kingdom of God. Worshippers of Hiranyagarbha, and yogis go to Brahmaloka until the time of dissolution after which they enter the kingdom of God along with Brahma. Brahma and other great sages attain the first purusa, Maha Visnu but have to take birth again in the next creation because of their independent nature. Persons who are interested only in Dharma, Artha and Kama, are compared to stool-eating hogs. Such people go to Pitrloka but they come down to earth again and take birth in their own families. Therefore Lord Kapila advises Mother Devahuti to take shelter of the Lord with devotion. Verses 23- 38 By devotional service transcendental knowledge and detachment develop. A devotee is equipoised in his vision and does not see anything as superior or inferior. Those who are averse to

the Lord speculate with their imperfect senses about the nature of the Absolute Truth. Only persons who engage in devotional service in full Ka consciousness can become absorbed in full samdhi. There are different activities are prescribed for different persons so that they may be elevated to the platform of self-realization and from there to Ka consciousness. Verses 39- 42 The instructions given by Lord Kapila are not to be given to persons who are too greedy, too attached to family life, nondevotees and those who are envious of the Lord. Rather they should be given to the faithful devotee who is respectful to the spiritual master, nonenvious, friendly to all kinds of living entities, eager to render service with faith and sincerity and who have taken the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be more dear than anything else. Anyone who once meditates upon Lord Kapila with faith and affection, who hears and chants about Him, surely goes back home, back to Godhead. Discussion Topics (PrA) Result of pious activities are temporary. (3-4, 20-21) (PeA) Qualifications for hearing Kapiladevas instructions. (40-42) If a Godbrother is more enlightened and advanced in Ka consciousness, one should accept him as almost equal to the spiritual master (42) Analogies 3.32.33: As the same object appears to be different when perceived by different senses, the same Supreme Lord appears to be impersonal by mental speculation. A hill appears cloudy from a distance, and one who does not know may speculate that the hill is a cloud. Actually, it is not a cloud; it is a big hill. One has to learn from authority that the sight of a cloud is not actually a cloud but a hill. If one makes a little more progress, then instead of a cloud he sees the hill and something green. When one actually approaches the hill, he will see many varieties. Another example is in perceiving milk. When we see milk, we see that it is white; when we taste it, it appears that milk is very palatable. When we touch milk, it appears very cold; when we smell milk, it appears to have a very good flavor; and when we hear, we understand that it is called milk. Perceiving milk with different senses, we say that it is something white, something very delicious, something very aromatic, and so on. Actually, it is milk. 3.32.34-36: A hungry man feels strength and satisfaction from eating, and at the same time he gradually becomes detached from eating any more. Similarly, with the execution of devotional service, real knowledge develops, and one becomes detached from all material Materialists can be elevated to the moon (1-4)

Lord is continuing reply to Devahutis request to describe continuous process of birth and death. Text 1: Lord said: The person who lives in the center of household life derives material benefits by performing religious rituals, and thereby he fulfils his desire for economic development and sense gratification. Again and again he acts in the same way. They do sacrifice to satisfy demigods and forefathers, but no interest in bhakti. They may be elevated to moon but they come back. All planets are destroyed when Lord goes to the bed of Ananta. Grahmedhis purpose sense enjoyment, grahasthas purpose self realization. Here Lord is talking about Grahmedhis. He might give some charity and go to higher planets, but birth & death is not stopped. Punas carvitam carvitanam BG worshippers of demigods lost their intelligence. So-called pious and religious men are product of impersonalism. Believe one can worship any form of demigod. First-class rascaldom. So demigod worshippers condemned both in BG and SB. Not possible to reach moon by material vehicle. Birth, death, disease, old age even in brahmaloka. 2 types of dissolution one at the end of Brahmas day when lower planets are destroyed and one at the end of Brahmas life when all the planets are destroyed. The Path of Illumination (5-7) Text 5: Intelligent and pure are completely satisfied with KC. They do not induldge in sense gratification, but situated with their occupational duties. First class example Arjuna. Generally kings fight to extend their kingdom. But he fought for satisfaction of Lord Krsna. Nihsanga: freed from material modes, working only to satisfy the Lord. They are prasanta, completely satisfied. As soon as one works for personal sense gratification there would be anxiety, but when works for Lords satisfaction there is no anxiety. Text 6: By executing one's occupational duties, acting with detachment and without a sense of proprietorship or false egoism, one is posted in one's constitutional position by dint of complete purification of consciousness, and by thus executing so-called material duties he can easily enter into the kingdom of God.

 Nivrtti dharma-religious activities for detachment, pravrtti dharma-religious acts for elevation to higher planets or economic prosperity. In KC, one has no proprietorship claim, nor is one situated in the false egoism of thinking that he is God or master. He always thinks he is servant. This is the process of purifying consciousness. Only with purified consciousness can one enter spiritual world. Text 7: Through the path of illumination, such liberated persons approach the complete Personality of Godhead, who is the proprietor of the material and spiritual worlds and is the supreme cause of their manifestation and dissolution. illuminated path path through sun planet. Everyone else is infinitesimal and hence in Vedas Lord is called the supreme eternal of all eternals. He is the supreme cause of manifestation, not material energy. Lord Brahma Closes the Material Universe (8-15) Text 8: Worshipers of the Hiranyagarbha expansion of the Personality of Godhead remain within this material world until the end of two parrdhas, when Lord Brahm also dies. Para-cintakah: always thinking of Krsna. Krsna includes all the Visnu Tattvas. Worshippers of Garbhodaksayi Visnu remain in this material world till the dissolution of this universe. Text 9: After experiencing the inhabitable time of the three modes of material nature, known as two parrdhas, Lord Brahm closes the material universe, which is covered by layers of earth, water, air, fire, ether, mind, ego, etc., and goes back to Godhead. Text 10: Astanga Yogis reach Brahmaloka and after leaving their bodies merge into Lord Brahma. When Lord Brahma enters in spiritual world, they also enter spiritual world. Persons who are absorbed in thought of a demigod he cannot get direct liberation and there is a chance of falling into material world. Text 11: Therefore Lord advices His mother devotional service. One can make contact with Lord in 5 rasas. to take to

 In transcendental world, the servant and master are one. Although the relationship of servant and master remains. That is absolute platform. So Lord advises her to take to direct process of devotional service Text 12-15: Someone may worship the SPG with a special selfinterest, but even demigods such as Lord Brahm, great sages such as Sanat-kumra and great munis such as Marci have to come back to the material world again at the time of creation. When the interaction of the three modes of material nature begins, Brahm, who is the creator of this cosmic manifestation and who is full of Vedic knowledge, and the great sages, who are the authors of the spiritual path and the yoga system, come back under the influence of the time factor. They are liberated by their nonfruitive activities and they attain the first incarnation of the purusa, but at the time of creation they come back in exactly the same forms and positions as they had previously. Brahma and Siva are liberated but they cant liberate their devotees. BG-Only one who surrenders to Krsna can come out of clutches of maya. Why Brahma comes back from Maha Visnus body? Because he sometimes thinks he is independent of Lord. That means he thinks he is equal to Lord. Although Brahm reaches the SPG as the first purusa incarnation, Mah-Visnu, who is full with transcendental qualities, he cannot stay in the spiritual world. So persons who think they are equal to Lord even though entering transcendental body of Maha-Visnu again fall down. Materialists work with attachment to result (16-17) Text 16: Persons who are too addicted to this material world execute their prescribed duties very nicely and with great faith. They daily perform all such prescribed duties with attachment to the fruitive result. They worship forefathers, are in anxiety day and night and always busy in improving the economic condition. Those who worship demigods with the consciousness that each and every demigod is a separate God cannot be elevated to the spiritual world, what to speak of persons who are simply attached to duties for the upliftment of their material condition.

Materialists are compared to hogs (18-21) Text 18-21: Such persons are interested in dharma, artha and kama, but not in SPG and His pastimes. They are like stool eating hogs. They go to pitrloka but come back in same families. When results of their pious activities are exhausted they fall down to this planet again. Such persons may nicely read some novel, newspaper, story of politician, etc. but not the pastimes of Lord. So they are like hogs interested in stool not nice preparations. A person elevated to spiritual world never falls down while a person elevated to higher material planet always fall down. After explaining the process of continuous birth and death, now Lord again starts explaining supremacy devotional service. The Devotees Mind becomes equipoised (22-25) Text 22: Lord advices His mother to take shelter of SPG, for His feet are worth worshipping. Accept this with all devotion and love, for thus you can be situated in transcendental devotional service. Paramesthi-supreme person Brahma (material world), Krsna (spiritual world). Verse recommends worshipping Krsna only not demigods like Brahma or Siva. Sarva-bhavena: bhava is preliminary stage before prema. One who attains bhava stage accepts Krsnas feet as worshippable. Tad-gunasraya bhaktya: devotional service is transcendental. Devotional service in full KC is the only means for attaining the highest perfection of human life. Tad-gunsraya: Krsnas transcendental qualities and behaviour with devotees are so sublime and exalted that there is no need to give attention to anyone else. E.g. putana given status of mother. What is need to go to anyone else? Text 23: Engagement in KC and application of devotional service unto Krsna make it possible to advance in knowledge and detachment, as well as in self realization. Less intelligent people: bhakti is not made for those advanced in knowledge and renunciation. Bhakta doesnt have to separately endeavour for detachment and knowledge. Unflinching devotees have all good qualities of demigods. How they develop cant be discovered. E.g . hunter became devotee

 Brahma-darsanam: realize the Transcendence. If Brahman is impersonal, what is the question of darsanam: face to face. A person seeing the personal form know the impersonal feature as well. He doesnt need to separately endeavor for knowing the impersonal feature. Text 24-25: Devotees mind becomes equipoised and he become transcendental to agreeable and non-agreeable. He sees himself to be uncontaminated by matter. He does not sees anything as superior or inferior, and he feels himself elevated to the transcendental platform of being equal in qualities with the Supreme Person. Whatever an advanced devotee does, he does for Krsnas satisfaction. Devotee with spiritual vision automatically attains detachament, knowledge and then transcendental knowledge. Perception of disagreement arises from attachment. Devotee has no personal attachment to anything so there is no question of agreeable or disagreeable. Devotee enjoys life in pleasure of the Lord. The greatest common understanding for all yogis (26-28) Text 26: According to different process of understanding He appears differently either as Brahman, parmatma or Bhagavan. Drsy-adibhih: drsy means philosophical research. By different processes of philosophical research Lord appears as brahmna or parmatma or in pure KC as bhagavan. Even after practicing jnana yoga or dhyana yoga one has to come to bhakti yoga. Whatever is ones desire one should practice bhakti Lord is master of all opulences. If He desires He can give any of them to His devotee. Even for merging into Brahman one has to execute devotional service. Jnani or yogi cant see Lord face to face, only devotees can do that and return to His abode from where nobody comes back. Text 27: The greatest common understanding for all yogis is complete detachment from matter, which can be achieved by different kinds of yoga. The easiest and most direct process of controlling senses is engaging them in service of the Lord. Senses can only be checked if they are given some higher engagement. Text 28: Those who are averse to the Transcendence realize the Supreme Absolute Truth differently through speculative sense

perception, and therefore, because of mistaken speculation, everything appears to them to be relative. Everything is sustained by Lord, but that doesnt mean everything is Lord. Mayavadi philosophers declare diversity of sense perception to be false, but Vaisnavas accept them as a display of His diverse energies. Brahma satya jagat mithya is not acceptable all that glitters is not gold doesnt mean that the glittering object doesnt exist. E.g. oyster shell appears golden due to sense perception of eyes, but that doesnt mean oyster has not existence. Similarly, Lord Krsnas form cant be understood as He is, but that doesnt mean that He is false. To know about Lords form one has to understand from authorised scriptures like Brahma Samhita and BG. Mental speculation leads to illusion that Lord is formless. BG is pure ganges, if one wants to be instead purified by filthy water what can be done? Ones identity is his consciousness. If it is purified one is liberated. He discovers his actual identity eternal servant of the Lord. The Entire Universe has come from the Lord (29-30) Text 29-30: From the mahat-tattva I have manifested the false ego, the three modes of material nature, the five material elements, the individual consciousness, the eleven senses and the material body. Similarly, the entire universe has come from the SPG. This perfect knowledge can be achieved by a person who is already engaged in devotional service with faith, steadiness and full detachment, and who is always absorbed in thought of the Supreme. He is aloof from material association. Lord is mahat-pada: at whose lotus feet mahat-tattva resides. Svarat: independent, Lord is completely independent, while jiva is minutely independent. Individual problem has come from spiritual spark, while material universe has come from Supersoul. The Supreme Personality of Godhead in One (31-36) Text 32: End of philosophical research is SPG. Either by devotional service directly or by philosophical research, one has to find the same destination, SPG. Bahunam janmanamante.........sudurlabha. Philosophical research in incomplete without knowing SPG in devotional service. Jnana Yoga and astanga yoga are indirect and troublesome, while bhakti yoga is a direct and sublime process.

 One who has unflinching impersonal and paramatma.

faith

in

SPG

is

realized

in

Text 33: A single object is appreciated differently by different senses due to its having different qualities. Similarly, the SPG is one, but according to different scriptural injunctions He appears to be different. As the same object appears to be different when perceived by different senses, the same Supreme Lord appears to be impersonal by mental speculation. A hill appears cloudy from a distance, one may speculate that the hill is a cloud. One has to learn from authority that the sight of a cloud is not actually a cloud but a hill. If one makes a little more progress, then instead of a cloud he sees the hill and something green. When one actually approaches the hill, he will see many varieties. Perceiving milk with different senses, we say that it is something white, something very delicious, something very aromatic, and so on. Actually, it is milk. Bhaktya mam abhijanati: No one can understand the Absolute Truth in all perfection. But the highest point of understanding by the living entity is reached by discharge of devotional service, not otherwise. brahmananda is unlimited. But that unlimited pleasure can also be surpassed. That is the nature of the Transcendence. The unlimited can be surpassed also, and that higher platform is Krsna. Prabodhananda Sarasvati: Brahman pleasure is very great. But to a devotee, who understands how to derive pleasure from exchanging devotional service with the Lord, this unlimited Brahman appears to be hellish. Without bhakti, neither jnana-yoga nor astanga-yoga can be successful. Text 34-36: By performing fruitive activities and sacrifices, by distributing charity, by performing austerities, by studying various literatures, by conducting philosophical research, by controlling the mind, by subduing the senses, by accepting the renounced order of life and by performing the prescribed duties of one's social order; by performing the different divisions of yoga practice, by performing devotional service and by exhibiting the process of devotional service containing the symptoms of both attachment and detachment; by understanding the science of self-realization and by developing a strong sense of detachment, one who is expert in understanding the different processes of self-realization realizes the SPG as He is represented in the material world as well as in transcendence. There are different duties for different social and spiritual orders.

 Whatever duty is performed should be performed in devotional service. One should surrender to Krsna knowing that He is everything. He is the proprietor of everything and friend of everyone. A hungry man feels strength and satisfaction from eating, and at the same time he gradually becomes detached from eating any more. Similarly, with the execution of devotional service, real knowledge develops, and one becomes detached from all material activities. Understanding of the Supreme person is called atmatattva-avabodhena Everyone has to engage in some service body, society, nation, etc. or Supreme Lord. All the different demigods are material representations of the Supreme Lord. By material activities one can approach only such demigods. Similarly those who fully understand purpose of life adopt devotional service and realize SPG. Kapilas Instruction is not meant for the envious (37-43) Text 37-38: Lord concludes that He has answered His mothers questions. He is summarizing the importance of devotional service. If anybody enters into forgetfulness of his real identity he is unable to understand where his movement will end. For benefit of such forgetful people Lord comes or sends His representative to leave behind scriptures like BG and SB for them to take advantage and get free. Unless the living entity receives the mercy of the saintly persons, the spiritual master or Krsna, it is not possible for him to get out of the darkness of material existence; by his own endeavor it is not possible. Text 39-40: This instruction is not meant for the envious, for the agnostics or for persons who are unclean in their behavior. Nor is it for hypocrites or for persons who are proud of material possessions. Nor for too greedy and too attached to family life, nor for persons who are non-devotees and who are envious of the devotees and of the Personality of Godhead. Who cant understand KC: Persons who are always planning to do harm to other living entities. So-called disciples who become submissive to a spiritual master with an ulterior motive. Persons who, due to being initiated by another sect of religious faith, do not find devotional service as the common platform for approaching the SPG. People joining KC for name, fame, etc. can t understand. They join a religious institution for name sake only.

Text 41-42: Instruction should be given to the faithful devotee who is respectful to the spiritual master, nonenvious, friendly to all kinds of living entities and eager to render service with faith and sincerity. To who have taken SPG to be most dear than anything else, who are perfectly cleansed and who have developed detachment for that which is outside the purview of KC. In the beginning, no one can be elevated to the highest stage of devotional service. Here bhakta means one who does not hesitate to accept the reformatory processes for becoming a bhakta. One who accepts 5 things: To serve a devotee, to chant the holy name according to a certain counting method, to worship the Deity, to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam or Bhagavadgita from a realized person and to live in a sacred place where devotional service is not disturbed, is called a devotee. One should not be unnecessarily envious of his Godbrothers. Rather, if a Godbrother is more enlightened and advanced in Krsna consciousness, one should accept him as almost equal to the spiritual master, and one should be happy to see such Godbrother advance in KC. To become actually cleansed externally and internally, one should chant the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, or Visnu, constantly. The spiritual master must not accept a disciple who is not qualified. The spiritual master should train his disciple in such a way so that in the future only the SPG will be the dearmost goal of his life. If one has not developed all these qualities, he still has to fulfill these conditions in order to become a perfect devotee. Text 43: Anyone who once meditates upon Me with faith and affection, who ears and chants about Me, surely goes back home, back to Godhead. Prva-svdhyya 1. Explain the difference between pravtti & nivtti dharma. (6) 2. Describe the destination of persons who are worshipers of Hirayagarbha. (8) 3. Why are the materialists compared to stool-eating hogs? (19) 4. Explain how for a devotee there is no question of agreeable or disagreeable.(25) 5. List briefly the different activities prescribed for the four orders of the social system to elevate one to the platform of self-realization. (34-36)

6. List the two symptoms of advancement in the process of devotional service (34-36) 7. Summarize the main points of Prabhupdas purport to verse (40) 8. Explain what it means to be a bhakta. (42)

Chapter 33: Activities of Kapila

Lords appearance from Devahuti is not astonishing (1-4)

3.33 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA Verses 1-12 Devahti expresses astonishment about the Lords taking birth in her womb. Devahti glorifies the Holy Name of the Lord. The chanters of the Holy Name have already performed all kinds of Vedic rituals and sacrifices. Devahti summarizes that Lord Kapila is Lord Viu. Lord Kapila says that if you traverse this path of self-realization perfectly, surely you shall be freed from fearful material contamination and shall ultimately reach Me. Lord Kapila leaves home after instructing His mother. Verses 13-32 Devahti begins to practice yoga in Kardama Munis ashram. Kardama Munis ashram is so opulent that the denizens of heaven envy it. Devahti gives up all comforts, however was aggrieved at the separation from her son because He was the Lord. Engaging seriously in devotional service and accepting only necessities of the body, she becomes purified. Devahti was promoted to Vaikuha planet known as Kapila Vaikuha, to reside in the company of her transcendental son. The place where Devahti achieves perfection is called Siddhapada. The material elements of her body melted into water and are now a flowing river. Anyone who bathes in that river also attains perfection. Verses 33-37 After leaving home, Lord Kapila and headed for north east. Celestial denizens, munis and apsaras offered Him respects. The ocean offered Him oblations and a place of residence still known as Gag-sgara. Even now Kapila Muni is staying there in trance for the deliverance of the conditioned souls in the three worlds, and all the cryas, or great teachers, of the system of Skhya philosophy are worshiping Him. The description of the dealings of Kapiladeva and His mother is very confidential, and anyone who hears or reads this narration becomes a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and enters His abode.

Discussion Topics (Und) Lord licks His toe to taste the nectar for which the devotees always aspire. (4) (PeA) To be too fat is not very good for spiritually advanced life. (14) (PrA) Glorious effects of chanting the Holy Name. (6-7) Kapiladevas departure from and Devahtis remaining at home (12-13, 20-22, 28) Important Verses Text 6,7 Important Teachings In spite of His being unlimited, He has subjected Himself to being known from the authoritative scriptures like the Vedic literatures. Analogies 3.33.6: Sri Sanatana Gosvami: "As a base metal like bell metal can be changed into gold by a chemical process, any person can similarly be changed into a brahmana by diksa-vidhana, the initiation process". 3.33.7: If one is seated on the bench of a high-court and is giving judgment on cases, it means that he has already passed all legal exams and is better than those who are engaged in the study of law ... In a similar way, persons who are chanting the holy name are transcendental to those who are factually performing the Vedic rituals and those who expect to be qualified. 3.33.28: It is customary in the renounced order of life that one should not take any service from a servant or maid, but Devahuti was being served by the celestial maidservants. This may appear to be against the spiritual concept of life, but just as fire is still beautiful even when surrounded by smoke, she looked completely pure although it seemed that she was living in a luxurious way. Lords appearance from Devahuti is not astonishing (1-4) Text 1: Devahuti became freed from all ignorance concerning devotional service and transcendental knowledge. She offered her obeisances unto the Lord and she satisfied Him with the following verses of prayer. Sankhya philosophy is the background for situation on the spiritual platform. By sankhya system of philosophy, one can immediately become free, even though one is situated in this material world. Text 2: Brahma is unborn because he takes birth from the lotus flower which grows from Your abdomen. But even Brahma simply

meditated upon You, whose body is the source of unlimited universes. Although Brahma was directly born from Lord, he still has to perform many years of meditation, and even then he cannot see Him directly, face to face. Devahuti is astonished that Lord, who is source of everything, has taken birth from her abdomen. Text 3: Although personally You have nothing to do, You have distributed Your energies in the interactions of the material modes of nature, and for that reason the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation take place. You are self-determined and are the SPG for all living entities. For them You created this material manifestation, and although You are one, Your diverse energies can act multifariously. This is inconceivable to us. Lord is completely aloof from the 3-modes. Lords will cant be checked by anyone. In spite of His being unlimited, He has subjected Himself to being known from the authoritative scriptures like the Vedic literatures. Why is the creation made? Since the Lord is the SPG for all living entities, He created this material manifestation for those jivas who want to enjoy or lord it over material nature. Text 4: As the SPG, You have taken birth from my abdomen. O my Lord, how is that possible for the supreme one, who has in His belly all the cosmic manifestation? The answer is that it is possible, for at the end of the millennium You lie down on a leaf of a banyan tree, and just like a small baby, You lick the toe of Your lotus foot. If Lord can lick His toe as small child during annihilation, His taking birth from abdomen of a common woman is not at all astonishing. Lord teaches us that those who are very fond of children within this material world and who therefore enter into marriage to enjoy family life with children can also have the SPG as their child, and the most wonderful thing is that the Lord Himself licks His toe. The Lord licks His toe to taste the nectar for which the devotees always aspire. Similarly Krsna appeared as LC to understand the pleasure enjoyed by Radharani. The Lord Assumes Many Incarnations (5) You assumed this, boar and other body in order to diminish the sinful activities of the fallen and to enrich their knowledge in devotion and liberation. Yada yada hi dharmasya

Those Who Chant the Holy Names are Glorious (6-9) Text 6: To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-eaters immediately becomes eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he once utters the holy name of the SPG or chants about Him, hears about His pastimes, offers Him obeisances or even remembers Him. The spiritual potency of chanting, hearing or remembering the holy name of the Supreme Lord is greatly stressed. BG-Lord takes charge of one who surrenders unto Him and frees him from sinful reactions. Same thing is reiterated by RG in BRS. If just by chanting this happens, what to speak of seeing Lord face to face. Even chanting one offencelessly makes a low-born to perform vedic sacrifices. He becomes as good as the most learned brahmana. Whether one is qualified to be brahmana depends on the judgement of the spiritual master. If spiritual master sees that disciple is sufficiently purified by chanting he offers gayatri mantra and sacred thread. He then makes advancement to be a more qualified Vaisnava. Some say-chant in this life and be born as brahmana in next life to get completely purified. But today even those born in brahmana families are not completely purified. Plus there is no surety whether they are actually born of brahmana fathers. Text 7: Oh, how glorious are they whose tongues are chanting Your holy name! Even if born in the families of dog-eaters, such persons are worshipable. Persons who chant the holy name of Your Lordship must have executed all kinds of austerities and fire sacrifices and achieved all the good manners of the Aryans. To be chanting the holy name of Your Lordship, they must have bathed at holy places of pilgrimage, studied the Vedas and fulfilled everything required. Doubters may say how is it possible, SB answers in this verse one who chants holy names of the Lord has completed all processes in previous life. One need not chant all the names of the Lord, only Krsna or Rama are sufficient. Here it clearly says one should chant the holy names of Lord, not any demigod. Holy name has to be chanted to please the Lord, not for sense gratification or professional purpose. A person of such mentality can not only purify himself but others too. E.g. Thakur Haridas. It is not that one has to become a Brahmana and perform vedic rites to get purified, rather after performing all vedic rites one gets to chant the holy names.

 E.g. a high court judge is already understood to pass the legal exams. Text 8: You are the SPG, the Supreme Brahman! The saints and sages, being freed from all the disturbances of the senses and mind, meditate upon You, for by Your mercy only can one become free from the clutches of the three modes of material nature. At the time of dissolution, all the Vedas are sustained in You only. Not prolonging her prayers, Devahuti summarized that He was Lord Visnu Himself. Kapila Replies to His Mother (9-11) Text 9: Kapila replied very affectionately to His mother. Since the Lord is all-perfect, His exhibition affection for His mother was also complete.

of

Text 10: The path of self-realization which I have already instructed to you is very easy. You can execute this system without difficulty, and by following it you shall very soon be liberated, even within your present body. Devotional service is so perfect that simply by following the rules and regulations and executing them under the direction of the spiritual master, one is liberated. In other yogic processes perfection is not guaranteed, but in bhakti if one has unflinching faith in spiritual master and follows rules & regulations, perfection is guaranteed. Neophytes doubt whether the spiritual master is liberated or not. One shouldnt see bodily symptoms of guru, one should see spiritual symptoms. One must understand whether one is liberated or not through his activities in devotional service. Text 11: Those who are actually transcendentalists certainly follow My instructions. Be rest assured that if you traverse this path of self-realization perfectly, surely you shall be freed from fearful material contamination and shall ultimately reach Me. Mother, persons who are not conversant with this method of devotional service certainly cannot get out of the cycle of birth and death. Devahuti begins to practice Bhakti-Yoga (12-14) Text 12: Maitreya said: SPG Kapila, after instructing His beloved mother, took permission from her and left His home, His mission having been fulfilled. Lord Kapilas mission: distributing sankhya philosophy. No need for Lord to realize anything, but He sets an example for the common men to follow.

 It is best to remain alone as a brahmacari, sannyasi or vanaprastha and cultivate KC throughout one's whole life. Those who are unable to remain alone live in household life, not for sense gratification but for cultivation of KC. Text 13: As instructed by her son, Devahuti also began to practice bhakti-yoga in that very asrama. She practiced samadhi in the house of Kardama Muni, which was beautifully decorated with flowers. Devahuti did not leave her house, because it is never recommended for a woman to leave her home. She is dependent. Text 14: She began to bathe three times daily, and thus her curling black hair gradually became gray. Due to austerity, her body gradually became thin,and she wore old garments. To be too fat is not very good for spiritually advanced life. Rather, one should reduce because if one becomes fat it is an impediment to progress in spiritual understanding. Voluntarily accepting some penances and difficulties, one should take less food and less sleep. The Opulence fo Kardama Munis Household (15-19) Text 15-18: By Kardamas mystic power of austerity and yoga, paraphernelia of his house was envied by denizens of heaven. The furniture, walls, clothes etc were all very opulent. Compound had many beautiful trees with singing birds. The way of Vedic civilization is that whatever was used in household affairs had to be valuable. In case of need, such items of value could be exchanged immediately. Not like modern valueless furniture of plastic. Text 19: When Devahuti would enter that lovely garden to take her bath in the pond filled with lotus flowers, the associates of the denizens of heaven, the Gandharvas, would sing about Kardama's glorious household life. Her great husband, Kardama, gave her all protection at all times. The ideal husband-and-wife relationship is very nicely described. Kardama Muni gave Devahuti all sorts of comforts in his duty as a husband, but he was not at all attached to his wife. Devahuti demonstrated statements of the Manu-samhita in her life: as a child she was dependent on her father, later she was dependent on her husband, in spite of her opulence, and she was later on dependent on her son, Kapiladeva. Devahuti Aggrieved at the Loss of Her son (20-21)

Text 20-21: Although her position was unique from all points of view, gave up all such comforts. She was only sorry that her great son was separated from her, just like a cow is aggrived if her calf dies. Devahuti didnt aggrieved losing her material comforts but she lamented losing her son, why? Because He was not ordinary, but SPG. She always cried and requested her friends and relatives, "Please bring my son home so that I may live. Otherwise, I shall die." This intense affection for the SPG is spiritually beneficial. Attachment for a material son obliges one to remain in material existence, but the same attachment, when transferred to the Supreme Lord, brings one elevation to the spiritual world in the association of the Lord. Devahuti Attains Transcendental Bliss (22-27) Text 22-27: Thus always meditating upon her son, the SPG Kapiladeva, she very soon became unattached to her nicely decorated home. Devahuti began to meditate constantly upon the Visnu form of the Supreme Lord and all misgivings due to the modes of material nature disappeared. She automatically realized the knowledge of the impersonal Brahman. As a Brahman-realized soul, she was freed from the designations of the materialistic concept of life. Thus all material pangs disappeared, and she attained transcendental bliss. Situated in eternal trance and freed from illusion impelled by the modes of material nature, she forgot her material body, just as one forgets his different bodies in a dream. Unless we are able to transfer our attachment to the SPG, there is no possibility of becoming freed from material attachment. Even if the impersonalist reaches the highest platform of spiritual realization, he falls down again to material attachment because of not being situated in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord. BG and Visnu purana confirms that one who has taken shelter of the all-auspicious Supreme Lord is already situated in the understanding of Brahman. In other words, one who is a Vaisnava is already a brahmana. One has to observe the prescribed rules and regulations. As confirmed in BG,yuktahara-viharasya. When one engages in devotional service in KC, he still has to eat, sleep, defend and mate because these are necessities of the body. But he performs such activities in a regulated way. Sometimes in a dream we get a particular type of body with which to work in the dream. But as soon as I am awake I forget all these bodies. Similarly, when one is KC, fully devoted, he forgets all his changes of body.

 Devahuti perfectly contemplated on the form of Visnu as advised by her son. The real purpose of all processes of transcendental realization--jnana-yoga, dhyana-yoga or bhakti-yoga--is to arrive at the point of devotional service. jnana and yoga are different preliminary stages of devotional service. As long as we are conscious of our bodily existence, we are living conditionally, under the 3 modes. When one forgets his bodily existence, his conditional, material life is over. This forgetfulness is actually possible when we engage our senses in the transcendental loving service of the Lord and realizes himself to be His eternal servant. According to the opinion of devotees, constant remembrance of the Supreme Lord is called samadhi, or trance. If one is constantly in trance, there is no possibility of his being attacked or even touched by the modes of material nature. Devahuti Appears Like fire Surrounded by smoke (28-32) Her body was being taken care of by the spiritual damsels created by her husband and since she had no mental anxiety at that time, her body did not become thin. She appeared just like a fire surrounded by smoke. Because she was always absorbed in the thought of the SPG, she was not aware that her hair was sometimes loosened or her garments were disarrayed. By following the principles instructed by Kapila, Devahuti soon became liberated from material bondage, and she achieved the SPG, as Supersoul, without difficulty. The palace where Devahuti achieved her perfection is understood to be a most sacred spot. It is known as Siddhapada. The material elements of her body have melted into water and are now a flowing river, which is the most sacred of all rivers. Anyone who bathes in that river also attains perfection, and therefore all persons who desire perfection go bathe there. Once one surrenders unto the service of the Supreme Lord, the Lord takes charge of the maintenance of the devotee's body, and there is no need of anxiety for its protection. Devahuti entered the planet which is called Kapila Vaikuntha. The Ocean offers Kapila a place of Residence (33-36) Text 33-36: the great sage Kapila, the Personality of Godhead, left His father's hermitage with the permission of His mother and went towards the northeast. While He was passing in the northern direction, all the celestial denizens known as Caranas and Gandharvas, as well as the munis and the damsels of the heavenly planets, prayed and offered Him all respects. The ocean offered Him oblations and a place of residence. Even now Kapila Muni is staying there in trance for the deliverance

of the conditioned souls in the three worlds, and all the acaryas, or great teachers, of the system of Sankhya philosophy are worshiping Him. He traced from Himalayas to Ganga-Sagara where ganga meets Bay of Bengal. He was offered a place of residence there. Text 37: The description of the dealings of Kapiladeva and His mother is very confidential, and anyone who hears or reads this narration becomes a devotee of the SPG, who is carried by Garuda,and he thereafter enters into the abode of the Supreme Lord to engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Prva-svdhyya 1. What stage was achieved by Devahti? (1) 2. Why is Devahti astonished? (2) 3. What type of utterence of the holy name is required to immediately become eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices? (6-7) 4. What does the example of hkura Haridsa show? (7) 5. How can we see if one is a jvan-mukta? (10) 6. Why did Kapiladeva leave home? (12) 7. What was the way of Vedic civilization in regard to household paraphernalia? (17) 8. What general principles can be drawn from Devahti attachment to her son? (20-22) 9. To where was Devahti promoted? (30)

UNITS 11-12
CANTO 3 CHAPTER 25 TO CHAPTER 33 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT Keep your responses to the following to within 400 words (2-3 paragraphs) Understanding 1. Write in your own words a brief summary of the Sankhya philosophy given by Lord Kapila in Canto 3 Chapters 25-29. Preaching application 1. Discuss what general principles, relevant for preaching, can be drawn from Kapiladevas departure and Devahtis remaining at home (33.12-13, 20-22, 28) stra-cakus 2. Discuss the relevance, for society in general, association with sadhus, with reference to 3.25.20. Personal Application of

3. Select some qualities of a sadhu mentioned in 3.25.21- 24, which you find particularly inspiring. Discuss your plan to further develop these qualities in yourself. 4. Explain mixed and pure devotional service with reference to 3.29.7-13. Discuss how this is relevant for your own spiritual life? UNIT 12 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL GOALS) By the end of the unit students should be able to: Understanding Present an overview of Kapiladevas teachings in this section. Personal Application Discuss the relevance in their own lives, and in ISKCON in general, of Prabhupdas statements regarding the means of livelihood of those trying to advance in Ka consciousness (30.31-33) Preaching Application Select points from Lord Kapiladevas descriptions of _ Materialistic family life (30.8-18), _ Sufferings after death for a materialist (30.19-34) _ Condition of the child within the womb (31.1-10) _ Prayers by the soul in the womb (31.12-21) _ The miseries of birth (31.22-27) _ Sexual entanglement (31.38-41) and discuss how to present them to a contemporary audience. Discuss what general principles, relevant for preaching, can be drawn from Kapiladevas departure from and Devahtis remaining at home (33.12-13, 20-22, 28)